Chapters The magic of friendship Part one
Author's Note
Keep in mind that this retelling has human like accessories like tv and video games that the actual show didn't. Though, the original ALSO had books and couches, so it shouldn't be all that big of a deal. Feel free to like, comment, and favorite. Feel free to tell me anything you think would be an improvement.
The magic of friendship Part one
A book was shown in the page as a female voice was heard. "Long ago, seven elements were used to banish a corrupted Queen to the moon. These elements are known as, the elements of harmony. (Page turns) Before that event struck however, three days of chaos corrupted equestria, as the elder sister of the Queen tried to reason with her sister, but failed miserably. (Page turns) Despite not wanting to use the elements when she found them, Queen celestia was forced to use them to banish her younger sister to the moon. (Page turns) This queen was known as Celestia. The ruler of all Equestria. Her younger sister was formerly known as Luna, who was then Nightmare moon. (Page turns) It was a heartbreaking goodbye for the Alicorn. And though she knew regretted it, she knew she couldn't let it affect her. (Page turns) So she locked the elements of harmony far away in the everfree forest, not allowing them to be used again. (Shows the elements of harmony) Five elements were rememebered, two were forgotten. One of the forgotten was the most powerful, and the other was used by two young dragons, who were also brothers." Two silhouettes were shown, holding the last element of harmony.
A young dragon wearing a baseball cap and shades and having a skateboard next to him was shown.
"The elements of harmony?" The dragon asked while rolling his eyes. "Pssh. As cool as that sounds, there's no way it could be true. I gotta show this to Twilight, she's gonna freak."
The dragon grabbed his skateboard and started skating off, blazing through the town, and then he started voicing over the scene. He then jumped over some studying unicorns, giving them a peace sign. The dragon grinded on a skateboarding rail and looked to the audience. He continued to skate off as the viewers got some glimpses of his hometown, showing the bakery, the school, the jewelry store, and the dojo. He arrived at a water fountain, waving to the unicorns playing video games, and they waved back. He skated past the library and then around the arcade. A castle was shown in town, with a small house-like building connected to it. The dragon skated off to his home and arrived at the stairs, thinking that everyone would love his moves. He got off his skateboard and walked up the steps. He then arrived at the top of the stairs, seeming to have an excited look on his face.
A somewhat older dragon was seen carrying a gift box as the younger one kicked the door down, sending him off. "Yo Twilight! You gotta see this!" The dragon saw his brother lying down on the floor. "You know your bed's upstairs, right?"
"Well, some idiot barged in out of nowhere;" The older dragon scoffed. "You gotta be more careful Draco."
"Maybe not stand in front of the door;" Draco said, and then he voiced over again. Spike rolled his eyes and walked over to the door, closing it, as Draco saw the present on his tail. "What's that?"
Spike saw the box on his tail and pulled it off, seeming to not be bothered by it being ruined. "Well it WAS a gift for Moondancer, but..." A teddy bear and a picture of Twilight and her friends fell out of the box.
Draco walked over and picked up the teddy bear. "You know she's a teenager, right? And besides. Twilight hates fun."
"She doesn't HATE fun, she just prefers her studies;" Spike said, and then he noticed the book Draco was carrying. "Isn't that the book of the elements of harmony?"
Draco looked at the book cover, curious to how Spike knew about the elements. "So it's NOT just a myth. Now I totally have to show Twilight."
""Then let's roll!" Spike cheered,", and the two brothers ran off with excitement.
Twilight was seen doing some research in her room as Spike and Draco opened the door.
"Twilight!" Draco said, walking over to his sister with Spike. "You gotta check this book out. I thought it was all a lame sham until Spike mentioned it."
"Ever heard of knocking?" Twilight deadpanned, and then Draco knocked on her desk inbetween words. "Element, things, in, book."
Draco handed Twilight the book and she looked through it, surprised at what she saw. Twilight ran over to her note and quill station as Spike and Draco shrugged. Twilight gave Spike a note and quill and started telling him what to write. "Dear princess Celestia." Spike wrote down what Twilight was saying as she continued. "It has come to my attention that Nightmare moon has risen from her shackles, and will come back to earth for the summer sun celebration. Draco showed me the book on the elements of harmony and it just made sense. One thousand years ago today, Nightmare moon was banished on the moon. I mean, you know that but still."
Draco grabbed the note and breathed on it, sending it to Celestia. "Make it shorter next time. We have lives."
"But that's just it Draco;" Twilight said in a serious tone. "If we don't let Celestia know about Nightmare moon's return then 'lives' won't exist."
Draco rolled his eyes as he then burped out a letter and grabbed it, wanting to read it himself, which Spike rolled his eyes while smiling at. Draco then laughed a bit at his ability to burp letters and then opened the letter, not taking the boring in his words part seriously. "Dear Twilight, blah blah blah, boring stuff about denying Nightmare moon's return, bleep bloop blap, go to Ponyville, something about friends and the summer sun thing." Twilight flinched at the friend part, finding it rather pointless.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were seen riding a flying chariot to Ponyville, with the wind blowing Twilight's mane back and Draco seeming to enjoy the sunlight from where he was standing. Spike was even shown to be drawing something in his book with optomism. "Let's see the cartoonist company reject this!"
"Now would you look at that Twilight?" Draco said, sitting on the edge of the chariot, finding himself too awesome to fall off without his own want of it. "Now you have zero excuses to not make a single friend. Or have a life."
"I DO have a life Draco;" Twilight said in annoyence. "Now get off the side of the chariot."
"No. I'm too awesome to fall off." Draco said, and Twilight rolled her eyes.
"Cmon guys;" Spike said in an excited way. "We're actually going somewhere outside of Canterlot. I've always wanted to visit another place. I can only imagine what we'll see there."
"It's a town Spike;" Draco said. "It's gonna be almost as small as you."
Spike looked at Draco with a blank stare and then pulled Draco down and the two started playfully wrestling. Spike got Draco into a headlock while sitting on his tail. "Not as awesome as you thought, huh?" Draco tickled Spike's side, making him laugh and let go of Draco as the two continued. Twilight groaned in annoyence at Spike and Draco's wrestling and then the trio landed in ponyville. Draco, Spike, and Twilight hopped off the chariot, which then flew off, allowing them to explore. Draco seemed rather skeptical on the smaller enviorment he was in compared to Canterlot. Spike appeard excited to explore the new location, pulling out his map of ponyville in joy. Twilight started reading her book, wanting to finish this as fast as possible.
Draco looked at Twilight, giving a smile to his sister. "Cmon Twilight. Have some fun." Draco then backfliped over Spike. "You gotta make friends, right?"
Twilight closed her book and looked at Draco. "Why should I? You said you were fine with me reading my book and skipping the friends part. That's the only reason I agreed to come."
Draco scratched his head a bit. "Well I lied, sorry-" Twilight's book suddenly hit Draco in the face, making him fall to the ground. A pink earth pony was seen hopping around town as Spike looked at Twilight, nodding towards her to at least try. Twilight shrugged and walked over to the pink pony. "Hi."
The pink pony gasped and ran off at high speeds, confusing Spike and Twilight. Spike and Twilight walked over to Draco, who rubbed his pain as he got up, whining a bit. "Ow. You didn't have to throw your book at me ya know."
"I know;" Twilight said with a smug smile. "I just felt you deserved it for being a jerk."
Spike helped Draco up as Twilight walked on ahead with her brothers right behind her.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were shown to be arriving at what appears to be a farm.
Draco looked around for a bit and seemed unimpressed, showing that he has somewhat high standerds. "Not all that flashy, but it's definitely fitting for a farm."
"This place is known as Sweet apple acres;" Spike said. "This is where we're supposed to see if the food's good. Obviously."
Just then an orange earth pony runs past Draco, Spike, and Twilight as they arrive at the farm. The orange pony ran up to a tree and kicked it, making the apples fall. Draco looked to Spike and nodded as they walked over with Twilight.
"Hello there;" Twilight said, introducing herself. "I'm Twilight Sparkle." The orange pony then shook Twilight's hoof, making her shake up and down.
"Well howdy-doo miss Twilight. A pleasure to make your acquaintance;" The orange pony said and then stopped. "My names Applejack." Applejack tilted her hat up. "And I see you've found your way to Sweet apple acres rather nicely."
"We want your food lady." Draco said in a snarky tone, and Spike flicked his head and Applejack laughed a bit.
"A snarky one I see." Applejack said with a chuckle. "You'd get along with my sister." Applejack walked up to a bell and rang it. "Come on up everybody!"
Draco looked confused as did Spike and Twilight, and then multiple earth ponies ran up to the trio, carrying them over to a table. "Isn't this kidnapping?"
"In some ways, yeah;" The youngest said in a smug tone, and then took a bite out of an apple.
Applejack then started introducing everyone. "This is our big family. Apple Fritter. Apple Bumpkin. Red Gala. Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp... [deep breath] Big McIntosh, Apple Bloom-" "Deal with it." "and Granny Smith. Granny, we got guests."
Granny smith woke up and walked over to the trio. "Why aren't you three lookin fine tonight?" Granny smith then saw Draco, finding him adorable. "Why aren't you just the cutest little thing?"
"Yeah, it's not easy being me;" Draco said in a cocky tone, making Granny smith chuckle.
"Let's get back on topic;" Twilight said, not being too fond of this large enviorment of ponies. "We came here to see if the food situation is handled, and I'd say it is."
"We gotta stay Twilight;" Spike said, knowing that he and Draco would love the food there. "It's gonna be so cool learning about everyone here."
"And eating all of there food without paying;" Draco said as he chowed down on the food, confusing Applejack by that statement.
"My brothers are idiots;" Twilight said. "We gotta go."
"Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" Twilight looked to see Applebloom putting on her cute face, which Twilight barely responded to. "Sorry. We gotta get going." The Apple family let out dissapointed sighs as Spike and Draco looked at their older sister with smiles. "Fine. But only because my brothers wanna stay for a bit." The apple family then cheered in joy.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were walking through ponyville, with the dragon brothers satisfied with how much food was in their stomachs.
Spike looked to see Draco eating one of the pies from the apples. "Hey Draco. Mind if I have a slice?"
Draco looked at his pie and then to Spike with a smug grin. "I could give you just one little piece." Draco waved the pie over to Spike, who almost drooled for it. Draco then pulled the pie back to himself. "But it's mine." Draco ate the pie slice and Spike rolled his eyes.
"Draco, share with your brother;" Twilight said. "You may get fat from eating the whole thing." Draco slamed the pie into his older brother's face. "Close enough."
Spike wiped the pie off of his face and pulled out his map. "Hmm. There's supposed to be a pegasus named Rainbow dash clearing out the sky."
Draco, Spike, and Twilight looked up to see a bunch of clouds, with Twilight responding sarcastically. "Well she's certainly doing a great job."
Just then a pegasus crashed into Twilight, sending her into some mud. Draco snickered at Twilight's predicament as the pegasus stood up and looked at her with a slight laugh. "Um...scuse me?"
The pegasus flew up and shook the mud off of her, making Draco notice her as a light glowed around her blue skin and rainbow mane and tail. Draco gained hearts in his eyes, seeming to take a liking to the pegasus. Spike then waved his claw in front of Draco's face, confused to why he's acting so strange. Spike then looked at the pegasus, getting an idea of what's going on. The pegasus flew back with a cloud and kicked it, putting rain on twilight and cleaning off the mud. "And now for the wind." The pegasus flew in circles for a bit, creating a mini tornado around Twilight and drying her off.
Twilight appeared to have a messy manecut after the tornado, making the pegasus laugh as she flew down. Spike and Draco noticed the manecut and laughed with Rainbow.
Twilight walked over to Draco, Spike, and the pegasus, pushing the pegasus in front of her brothers and her. "Now that that's taken care of, I'm Twilight Sparkle. And these goons are my brothers, Spike and Draco."
Draco then started talking fast out of nervousness. "I'm Draco. Brother. Sister. Thing. Girl." Draco then started spinning super fast out of nowhere, unable to continue speaking.
The pegasus laughed as she said her next words. "Dude. This one's hilarious."
Draco stopped spinning and ended up with a claw in his mouth, saying his next word all muffled. "Hilarious?" Draco took his claw out of his mouth.
"You're totally different from all the stuff I'VE seen;" The pegasus said with a spunky tone, pulling out a hoof for a fist bump. "Names Rainbow dash."
Draco fist bumped Rainbow dash, fascinated at touching her hoof. Rainbow dash didn't seem to mind Draco's spit covered claw and then flew up to a cloud. "I think I know why you're here. Weather stuff. I planned to get back to it when I finished practicing."
"Practicing for what?" Spike asked, and then Rainbow dash pulled out a poster for the wonderbolts. "So you're a wonderbolt fan then. I've seen some of their tricks."
"I've honestly...never seen them;" Draco confessed, relieved when Rainbow dash said her next words. "Well at least you're honest." Rainbow dash then grabbed Twilight's chest skin, holding her up to her face. "Cause if there's one thing I hate, it's a faker."
Twilight then pushed Rainbow dash softly, pointing to the sky with an annoyed look. "Do you really think the wonderbolts would accept someone who can't keep the sky clear for even a single measly day?"
"Hey dude. I can take this sky out in ten seconds flat;" Rainbow dash declared, sounding somewhat cocky.
Spike then took out a stopwatch. "I'll be the judge of that."
Rainbow dash nodded and flew up to start kicking the clouds. Rainbow dash flew to every cloud, kicking it into thin air. Spike stopped the stopwatch as Rainbow dash then flew down to the floor. "Told ya. Ten, seconds, flat." Spike showed Draco and Twilight the stopwatch, both of them amazed at her skills. "I'd never leave Ponyville hangin." Rainbow dash then walked over to the trio, being rather fond of them. "You three seem really cool. Can't wait to hang out some more."
Twilight flinched at the thought of her studies being wasted and Draco pushed her and Spike. "Me especially. You seem really cool."
Rainbow dash gave Draco a friendly arm punch. "Peace out dragon dude. Draco, right?" Draco nodded and Rainbow dash put her hoof up, giving a thumbs up before she flew off.
Spike and Twilight walked back over to Draco, with Spike brushing off being pushed. "That was amazing. I've never seen such speed in my life!" Spike and Draco then looked at Twilight and laughed again, making Twilight walk off in frustration.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight walked up to the entrance of a boutique, with Draco still fantasizing about Rainbow dash.
"Wasn't she awesome?" Draco said, lovestruck by Rainbow dash's voice in his head.
"She was pretty awesome;" Twilight said sarcastically, as she opened the door to the boutique, revealing a lot of great decor.
"Okay. So a unicorn named Rarity is said to be making the decorations;" Spike said, ready for the next stop, and then being rather fond of what he sees ahead. "Beautiful."
Draco snapped out of his trance to look at the decor, liking what he sees of it. " You said it Spike. This fashionista really knows what she's doing."
"No dude. Not the decor, though it is pretty awesome;" Spike said, pointing up ahead. "Her."
A white unicorn with a purple main turned to the trio, filling Spike's eyes with hearts, which then started coming out of his head. Spike then tried to look good for the unicorn, not wanting to mess up. "How're my spines? They straight?"
"Dude. You are smashing;" Draco said, assisting his brother in his case, making Twilight roll her eyes. Draco, Spike, and Twilight walked over to the unicorn, who noticed Twilight's mane. "How's it hanging? Rarity, right?"
"Yep, that's me." Rarity the turned to the audience. "And keep in mind that I got a voice change for the story, so it's the same as the show's, but without the accent. Hey now, we can't have everything the same."
"Well either way, I'm Twilight Sparkle, and these are my brothers Spike and Draco;" Twilight introduced, and then took a liking to Rarity's hair design. "Oh, I love your hair."
"My hair?" Rarity then went behind Twilight, pushing her into another room. "What about your hair?" Spike and Draco walked with the unicorns with Draco spotting some scones and snatching one. Draco ate the scone as Rarity worked on Twilight's hair.
Draco then looked at Spike, who was fawning over Rarity, tapping his brother's arm with his elbow. "Dude. Go talk to her. She's not doing butt makeup or anything, no idea how anyone'd get it down there." Spike rolled his eyes at Draco's comment as he pushed his brother, making him fall into the hair supplies.
Rairty noticed what was going on, helping Spike up. "You poor thing, are you alright?" Spike then blushed a bit. "Yeah, sorry about the hair stuff." Spike then glared at his brother while clenching his teeth. "My brother's a brat."
Draco then smiled and waved over to them as Rarity giggled. "I feel your pain. I have a little sister who's more than wanting of my attention." Rarity then leaned over to Spike and whispered. "A quick tip that I'D reccomend is to grab him by his ear or side of the head when he screws up."
"Alright, thanks;" Spike said, walking over to Draco, somewhat grateful for his efforts. Draco gave a thumbs up, just as Rarity finished with Twilight's mane.
"And we, are, done;" Rarity said, showing Twilight a mirror, making Twilight smile at the looks. "Thanks Rarity. You really are impressive."
"I try my best;" Rarity said in a graceful manner.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were walking down a road with Spike fantasizing over Rarity.
"Wasn't she magnificent?" Spike asked, imagining himself kissing Rarity under the moon.
"She sure was;" Draco said, catching on to Spike's newfound feelings.
Twilight giggled a bit, somewhat seeing a part of friendship. The trio then arrived to see a yellow pegasus choiring a group of birds. The trio takes a liking to the music, particularly Twilight.
"Not the biggest fan of light hearted music, but I like what I'm listening to;" Draco said, and Twilight walked over, signaling her brothers to let her do this. Spike and Draco nodded, standing near a bush.
"Okay, let's do it one more time;" The pegasus said, showing her voice to be rather soft. "A one, a two, wait, what the heck am I doing? Just sing."
"Hi there;" Twilight said, scaring the birds off. "Oh, I'm so sorry about your birds, but your music is just so soothing."
The pegasus smiled, flying down to Twilight but feeling rather shy. "Thank you."
"I'm Twilight Sparkle;" Twilight introduced herself. "What's your name?"
"Oh, me?" The pegasus said in a nervous tone, and then whispered. "I'm, Fluttershy."
"Huh?"
"I'm...Fluttershy."
"Didn't quite catch that."
Draco was seen getting impatient, signaling Spike that he was gonna walk over there. Spike shrugged, letting Draco do his own thing, as he walked up. Draco walked up to Fluttershy, getting into her face. "Speak up woman!"
Fluttershy then gasped with amazement, fawning over Draco's appearence.
"Draco! You know it's rude to-" Draco pushed Twilight off before she could finish and Fluttershy then spoke. "A baby dragon!" Fluttershy started hugging Draco, much to his embarrassment. "I've never seen one of YOUR kind before." Fluttershy then pulled Draco away as Spike walked up to them. "TWO BABY DRAGONS!?" Fluttershy hugged the two together, making Draco blush a bit. "You two are just adorable.
Twilight walked over to the three, pulling Spike and Draco away with her magic and putting them on her back. "Yes, I'm well aware of how cute my brothers are, but we should get going. We have a lot of work to do."
Draco then looked to see Fluttershy dissapointed and then went to ask her something. "Hey Fluttershy. Out of all the stuff in mine and Spike's lives, which one would you like to hear the most?" Fluttershy then became excited, making Twilight skeptical as Fluttershy walked behind them. "Absolutely everything." Twilight then became worried about what Fluttershy just replied with.
"Well in that case-" Draco then put his claw on Spike's arm, making him shut up. "No way dude. You always tell it wrong." "No, YOU always tell it wrong. There were no cannons at our birth." "Yes there was." Spike and Draco start swatting at each other, making Fluttershy break them up. "Alright you two. Now calm down."
"He started it!" Spike and Draco shouted, making Twilight sigh. "I'm sorry about these idiots."
"Oh, it's fine;" Fluttershy said I have a rabbit at home, and his name is anything BUT his name." Fluttershy then looked at Spike and Draco. "Alright you two. I don't want to se fighting, so let's make a compromise about this. Now why don't you BOTH tell me?"
Spike and Draco shrugged and agreed to the terms, and then Spike began, with the four walking off. "Okay. So we started off as these purple eggs that Twilight was said to watch over and hatch."
Draco finished the story of his and Spike's life, arriving at a tree that looked like a building as they did so.
"And that's the story of how I became King awesome of Equestria;" Draco said, making Spike roll his eyes. "Of course, my life had an upgrade today. Wanna hear about today?"
"Oh, yes please;" Fluttershy said, just as the four arrived at what looked like a library.
"As much as I'd love for you to stay with us, we should probably get inside;" Twilight said in a sarcastic mood, pointing to the tree. "This is where we're staying. We'll be heading back to canterlot after the festival."
"Do we have to Twilight?" Draco whined. "It's so cool here."
"Yeah, and everyone here is so nice;" Spike added, wanting to know more about this place.
"We can visit another time guys, no worries;" Twilight said, lifting Spike and Draco off of her. "We'll be in touch."
Twilight walked inside with Spike and Draco, who waved goodbye as Twilight closed the door. Fluttershy shrugged and walked off.
"That's one way to greet someone;" Draco said in a snarky tone.
"We don't have time for social activities guys;" Twilight said, hoping to get back to Nightmare moon's return. "Now where's the darn light?" Twilight turned a light on, surprised to see the whole town inside.
"Surprise!"
Twilight attained a smug look on her face in contrast to Spike and Draco's excitement. Spike and Draco nodded to each other, ready to party hard.
Just then the pink earth pony from earlier hopped over to twilight, jumping around as she spoke. "Hi there. I'm Pinkie pie. Remember me?" Twilight walked over to the snack bar as Pinkie pie walked with her. "You were in ponyville and the older of the dragon's told you to say hi, and when you did gasped and ran off, and then i threw this huge party. I figured this would be your place, since no one else lived here yet."
"Well. This was very nice of you to throw;" Twilight said, somewhat grateful for Pinkie's action. "Though, I could get you arrested for breaking and entering."
"Oh. I got the cops in too."
Pinkie pointed to the cops, who were chowing down on some donuts.
"I can see that;" Twilight said, and then she grabbed some punch.
"So you're from Canterlot?" Pinkie said, continuing her speech. "That's so cool. I've heard lots about Canterlot." Twilight then felt something burning in her mouth and then ran upstairs at sonic speed. "Aw. She's so happy she's crying.
Draco grabbed the punch that Twilight drank, finding that it was hot sauce. Draco chugged down the bottle, feeling a powerful burn from within him. "Yeah. Burn baby, burn!" Rainbow dash took a liking to Draco's love for spice, watching him chow down on the tacos.
Twilight was seen in her room as Spike and Draco opened the door, with Draco holding a bunch of tacos. Draco tossed a taco up to his sister. "Hey Twi. Pinkie just brought out a pinata. Wanna come smash it?"
"I'm fine;" Twilight said, looking at the moon.
"Cmon Twilight, you've been a whole self drag ever since we got here;" Spike said, wanting Twilight to have a good time. "At least make one friend."
"I would, except everyone is totally crazy! And my house is full of people I don't even know!" Twilight buried her head into her pillow, making Draco throw another taco. "Ya know Twilight, friendship may be hard, but at least it's not a non-social bore."
Spike and Draco walked off and Rainbow dash was seen overhearing the conversation. Twilight then threw a taco back at Draco, who caught it from behind. "Why not stick that taco up your butt!? It seems to be where you're talking from!"
Rainbow dash started to feel bad for what the trio goes through. Spike and Draco walked back over to the party as Rainbow dash walked up to them. "Hey guys." Spike and Draco turned to see Rainbow behind them, making Draco lovestruck again, with this one being more restrained. "I overheard what happened with Twilight. It must be hard having a sister who refuses to talk to anyone."
"Yeah, but it's not HER fault;" Draco said, feeling bad for Twilight himself. "The last friends she had used her and got her in trouble plenty of times. The last time was the breaking point, even though we helped get them back. She's been distant from friendship since." Rainbow dash started to see something in Twilight she was worried about. Spike and Draco looked to see that the summer sun celebration was almost ready.
Twilight was seen doing research in her room, feeling as if something was missing. The door then opened, to which Twilight saw that it was her brothers. "Hey."
"Hey Twilight;" Draco said, and then Spike kept a positive mood. "Cmon. It's time to see the sun rise."
Draco and the others were seen at the summer sun celebration, most of them enjoying their time there.
Draco was seen shoving his face with bacon burgers. "Let me tell you Spike. If I knew how much food there was gonna be here, then I would've eaten it all by now."
"Isn't that technically cannibalism? Since ponies are meat;" Spike pointed out, and then Draco gave him a blank stare. "Your face is cannibalism." Spike pulled Draco's scale, making him flinch. "Ow ow ow ow ow, scale scale scale."
Spike turned to Rarity, giving her a thumbs up. Twilight was seen reading about Nightmare moon's return as Rainbow dash walked up to her. "Hey Twilight. Mind if I sit here?"
"I don't care;" Twilight said in a cold tone, as Rainbow sat down. "Look. Your brothers told me why you hate friendship, and I just wanted to let you know that me and Fluttershy aren't like those bullies."
Twilight looked at Rainbow dash, curious to how she knew Fluttershy. "You know Fluttershy?"
"She's my childhood friend from flight school;" Rainbow dash revealed, and then got back to the main topic. "Anyway, those jerks can suck it for all I care. You don't have to worry about them, at least not yet. Just keep in mind that no one else is them."
Twilight sighed, not knowing how to take Rainbow's advice. "Thanks Rainbow, but I still don't feel like friends. I mean, how can I-"
Twilight was then cut off by dark magic moving through the air, going up to the stand where Celestia should be. Everyone became shocked and surprised to see this dark force of magic. Nightmare moon appeared before everyone's eyes, giving them chills, aside form the main trio.
"So that's why Queen Celestia hasn't shown up yet;" Applejack said, hoping Celestia was alright.
"Greetings loyal subjects. I have returned;" Nightmare moon announced, leaving the other ponies confused, much to her anger. "What, are you retarded?" Nightmare moon flew down to the other ponies. "Have any of you read the prophecies? Heard of my legends?" Nightmare moon flew back to the stand as Twilight stood up. "Anyone?" Spike and Draco joined Twilight as she confronted Nightmare moon. "I'm well aware of the legends, and I know who you are."
"We all know who you are. We've read the prophecies;" Spike continued, and then Draco finished off. "You're the mare of the moon." Draco then gave a serious look, just like his siblings. "Nightmare moon."
Everyone else gasped as Nightmare moon chuckled maniacally. "Bravo young ones. At least some of you idiots remember the name that brought darkness to Equestria."
"Yeah, I could kick your butt in a second;" Draco said, sounding a bit cocky, as Nightmare moon started charging up her magic. "Then how about you and I face off?"
Draco rolled his eyes while sneering as he charged at Nightmare moon, who shot a laser at him, and then Twilight called out for him. "Draco, no!" Draco ran up the wall and jumped onto Nightmare moon, punching her in the face. Nightmare moon shook Draco off, allowing him to land on the ground without a scratch, to which Nightmare moon complimented him on. "Nice skills kid." Draco let out a cocky smile. "Thanks. I took ninja classes back in Canterlot."
Nightmare moon then cut the small talk as she spread darkness across Equestria, getting ready to exact revenge on everyone there. "Now, you shall face darkness, and all that consumed it!"
Draco backed up at Nightmare moon's words as she laughed maniacally, giving him a taste of what her true power is. Draco gained a determined look in his eyes, ready to take down Nightmare.
To be continued.
The screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
The magic of friendship Part two
Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter. A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Twilight and Applejack were walking through Sweet Apple Acres with Spike and Draco on Twilight's back, looking through the apple barrel she was carrying.
"Thanks again for helping me out guys;" Applejack said in a grateful way. "I'll win that bet with Big mac in no time." Applejack laughed a bit at what would happen if she won.
Draco then gave a smug smile, thinking the same thing. "It would be pretty hilarious to see a dude wearing a girdle." Draco then grabbed an apple to see if it was ripe. "Hey AJ. They gotta be ripe to eat straight away, right?" Applejack nodded with a smile, making Draco disappointed, as his wasn't ripe. Draco threw the apple behind him, hitting Twilight on the head. "Watch out for falling apples sis." Twilight rolled her eyes as Draco continued to throw non-ripe apples.
"Why not just collect some non-ripe ones for later?" Spike suggested, getting a wonderful feeling in his gut. "I could whip us up a killer apple pie."
"You mean with your flame breath included?" Draco asked as he continued throwing apples behind himself. Draco finally found a ripe apple, showing it to Spike. "Check it out dude. It's flawless. At least in MY point of view."
Twilight looked back at her brothers, surprised to see that they found the apple they wanted. Twilight licked her lips, as she hadn't had breakfast. "That looks delicious." Draco then eats the apple whole, to which frustrates Twilight, and Spike rolls his eyes. "Draco."
Draco swallowed the apple, giving a smug expression to his older sister. "Did your stomach die already?" Just then, Draco let out a one second burp. "Or is that just mine rockin it?" Draco let out another burp, this time revealing a message. Draco jumped up and grabbed the message, opening it and reading it. "Here yee, here yee, blah blah blah. Boring stuff about lame this and stupid stuff, yadda yadda yadda. Ooh, tickets." Draco revealed two tickets to what appeared to be to a party. The other three watched in awe as Twilight snatched the tickets from Draco's claw, much to his anger as he tried to get them back. "Hand it over Twilight. I read the stupid letter."
"You barely read a thing;" Twilight said, pushing Draco away with his magic. "Celestia clearly sent these to me. Draco gave out an angry whine, which Twilight ignored.
"By golly Twilight. The grand galloping gala is a huge deal;" Applejack said, hoping for Twilight to take her. "Why, if I went to that gala, I could sell my food there and make millions. Maybe upgrade the farm, but I was mostly gonna save up for Applebloom's college. See, she wants to follow her own path, which I've agreed to help her with."
Draco walked over to Applejack while eating one of the apples, finding her reason to be rather strange. "Pretty odd reason to go to a party that has food planned."
"It's a business thing Draco;" Applejack explained. "Until Applebloom gets her cutie mark, I'm gonna help with her stuff."
Twilight felt that she could happily oblige to Applejack's needs. "Well if it's for the farm and your sister's needs, would you-"
Just then, something fell out of the sky in between Twilight and Applejack. Or maybe, someone. Rainbow dash then got up from the spot, making Draco somewhat nervous. "Oh. Hi Rainbow dash." Draco blushed softly while scratching the back of his head, allowing Rainbow dash to wave to him.
"You said you were to busy to help me with the apple bucking;" Applejack in a stern tone, hoping Rainbow dash didn't lie to her. And hey. As the Element of Honesty, I can't blame her. "What were you busy doing?"
"Napping;" Rainbow dash said in a somewhat cocky tone, pointing up to a blanket in a tree. "And then I heard about gala tickets, so I woke up. The Wonderbolts are gonna be there, and I worked my butt off to impress them with my tricks."
"I don't really see why you'd wanna impress the Wonderbolts by showing up to a party Rainbow;" Spike said, confused by Rainbow's reasons for going to the gala. "You could always sign up for try-outs."
"It's a business thing Spike;" Rainbow dash explained, and then Applejack opened her mouth, only for Rainbow dash to put her hoof over it. "Your reason for jumping in is why I'm joining now. Wanna hoof wrestle?"
Applejack got into a competitive and smiled as she and Rainbow dash go over to a bench. The two of them started hoof wrestling for the ticket, making Twilight walk off. Draco continued to watch the match, only for Twilight to levitate him off. The two continued wrestling until Rainbow let out a one second chili fry fart and blushed while chuckling nervously (brat). "Sorry. I had chili fries for breakfast. Unhealthy I know, but it gets the job done."
Applejack chuckled a bit, not caring about Rainbow dash's gas. "It's fine. You should smell mine at night." Applejack gave a friendly wink to Rainbow dash and then the two continued.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were walking through Ponyville, trying to find a place to eat.
Draco kept thinking about the female dragon he saw in the ruby, feeling as if it could've been his mother. Spike noticed his brother dozing off, hoping he was okay. "You okay Draco?"
Draco stopped thinking about the ruby and looked at Spike. "Yeah Spike. I'm good." Twilight was seen looking at her tickets, conflicted on who to bring. Draco walked up to Twilight, feeling as if he needed the tickets. "Ya know Twi, you could save a heck of a lot of time if you gave that extra ticket to me." Twilight gave Draco a blank stare, knowing what he was up to, and Draco shrugged. "Eh. Worth a shot."
A rabbit was seen sneaking across town, spotting Twilight's tickets. The rabbit ran up to Twilight and snatched her tickets at high speeds, running off as he did so. Twilight used his magic on the rabbit, levitating him over to her. "Nice try dude."
"There you are Angel."
Draco, Spike, and Twilight looked to see their yellow pegasus friend walking over to them, putting Angel into her arms as she did so with care. "Sorry about Angel. He's one of those...stubborn animals." Angel rolled his eyes in annoyance.
"Eh, no problem Flutters;" Draco said. "I could've caught him in like, a second."
"If by a second you mean thirty, than maybe;" Spike said, elbowing his brother in a playful manner.
Draco gave a smug smile to his brother, getting ready for a comeback. "I wouldn't exactly be comparing my speed when I'm a snail." Spike rolled his eyes at Draco's comeback and Fluttershy giggled at their brotherly love.
Fluttershy then saw the tickets Twilight was levitating, recognizing what they mean. "Oh, so that's what Angel wanted."
"Yep. Queen Celestia sent them to me, and Applejack and Rainbow dash are likely working their butts off to get it;" Twilight said, annoyed at her friends stupidity.
"Well no need to worry about me in THAT regard Twilight;" Fluttershy said, not caring much for the gala. "I don't have much interest in going. I'd mostly just watch the rare animal species there, but I could just have you get me into the garden."
Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling, just as Angel tried to snatch a ticket. "Nice try Angel."
Draco grabbed Angel and tossed him into a trash can, making Fluttershy run over in worry. Twilight gave Draco a sisterly glare, making him roll his eyes. Fluttershy walked back over to the trio, wiping the trash off of Angel. "That's one way to deal with a kid."
"And not the best way either;" Twilight said, giving a firm stare at Draco again. "Draco, apologize to Angel for throwing him."
"No;" Draco said, not really caring all that much for Angel, who stuck his tongue out at him. "Watch it rabbit. At least my teeth didn't fall out and leave only the buck ones." Angel became shocked by Draco's insult, making him confused and angry.
"With that said, we should probably be on our way now;" Spike said, wanting to keep the drama at a minimum. "Twilight hasn't eaten yet because logic, and we should get going before the gala becomes a town fad. Later Fluttershy."
"Later;" Draco said, ignoring Angel's glare at him.
"See ya Fluttershy;" Twilight said, and Fluttershy waved to them as they walked off. Fluttershy gained an interested grin on her face, getting second thoughts on the gala.
Our main trio were seen arriving at Sugarcube Corner, looking for a table as they walked in.
Draco found a table instantly, putting his feet up on the table, which irritated Twilight as she and Spike sat down. "Put your feet down Draco."
"It's not the castle Twilight, lighten up;" Draco said as Pinkie pie came by.
"Hi guys;" Pinkie pie said in an energetic mood. "Still thinking about that gala thing?"
Draco, Spike, and Twilight became surprised to hear that Pinkie pie knew about the gala, leading to Spike speaking up. "And you know about this...how?"
"Oh, I heard Applejack mention it when she came in;" Pinkie pie said, remembering Applejack's determined mood. "She said something about beating Rainbow dash for the ticket."
Rarity was seen walking by, eavesdropping on the four's conversation. "And that means I'M the perfect candidate for the job." Rarity walked over to the others, putting her latte down. "It'd be the perfect way to inspire everyone with my Fashion designs. I can do more than outfits ya know."
"Isn't it technically a party?" Pinkie pie asked, getting super excited to go. "That's just my style."
"Is it also your style to know that she hasn't chosen who to take yet?" Spike asked, and then Draco added in his own two cents. "At least don't throw a fit over it."
"Well it's clear that I'd be better to go, since I'm the party maker;" Pinkie pie suggested, and then Rarity joined in. "And why would that be a good reason? At least reason is to help OTHERS rather than myself."
Pinkie pie and Rarity started arguing, which Draco was seen watching in intrigue, only for Twilight to levitate him off. Draco grabbed Rarity's latte on the way out, thinking she wouldn't care. Spike rolled his eyes at his brother's thievery, seeming to not care all that much about it.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight continued walking around to find a place to eat.
"So Pinkie's place is off the menu;" Spike said, starting to get hungry. "Where's the next place on our list?"
Draco then spotted Applejack walking over to them with a wheelbarrow full of apple desserts, making him lick his lips in love for food. "Is a walking desert train on the list?" Draco started to run towards Applejack, only for Spike to grab him by his Scale. "Jerk."
"Yeah, look who's talking;" Spike said in a smug way.
Applejack then walked up to Twilight, seeming rather calm. "Howdy Twilight. I figured that since you were hungry earlier, and I heard the Pinkie pie thing didn't go so well, I thought I'd get some food for you myself." Twilight smiled at Applejack's generosity and then Applejack started to name off what she brought. "Apple pie, apple fritters, apple cake, apple brownies, apple brown betty, the food. Not my nanny." Twilight started to get an idea of what Applejack was doing, gaining a suspicious thought. Twilight and Applejack heard eating coming from the wheelbarrow and spotted Spike and Draco on the top. Twilight and Applejack giggled a bit at how easily the brothers got up there and then Applejack put on a serious face. "So can I have the extra ticket?"
"No, cause it's mine!"
Rainbow dash glided past Twilight and snatched the ticket, only for Twilight to teleport it back to her. "Nice try Rainbow." Twilight then gave a proud smile at Rainbow's skills. "Seriously though. If I wasn't a unicorn you could've pulled that off."
Just then a light aura surrounded the extra ticket and the five saw Rarity grabbing the ticket. "Which is why I was able to acquire it so easily. And I had the idea to make you your (Shows Twilight a dress) own dress for the occasion." Rarity walked over to Twilight, who put the dress on so she wouldn't complain. Even though she's the element of generosity.
Twilight took a liking to the dress, taking more consideration. "I'll admit, you do know my style.
"It's like, totally the bomb on you;" Rarity said, sounding rather scheming as she did so.
Just then, a rabbit in a ninja costume snatched the ticket from Rarity's magic. The rabbit ran off and ran off to whom stood Fluttershy, looking rather cunning as she accepted the ticket. "Thank you Angel." Fluttershy then gave her friends a sinister smile, showing a rare side to her as she walked over to them. "Even the nicest of beings need a manipulative side."
Pinkie pie then popped out from the pie Draco was sitting on, having him land on Rainbow dash's back, to which the two smiled at in a friendly manner. Pinkie pie then hopped out of the pie and wiped it off while responding to Fluttershy in a joyful tone. "Tell me about it Fluttershy. Don't forget though, Twilight agreed to give ME the ticket, and hundreds more." Draco then got an idea on what he could do with the ticket, getting a unique thought in his head.
"Can you all do yourselves a favor and shut up?" Twilight asked, sounding rude and impatient as she did so. But hey. I can't blame her all that much. "It's making it exceptionally challenging for me to decide with you incompetent numbskulls droning on about it."
"Eh, good point;" Rainbow dash said. "Alright normies. Let's call it off."
"Thank you;" Twilight said with an appreciative tone and smile, walking off with her brothers.
Draco then ran back and grabbed the apple brown betty and a couple others. "I'm taking your sweets with me." Draco ran off after his brother and sister, hoping to catch up to them.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were seen at a restaurant waiting for the food.
"So Twilight;" Draco began in a rather scheming tone. "Hypothetically, what would you say if I were to request that you could hand over BOTH tickets, and have me take a special someone to the gala."
"I'd say, good luck, not happening, go away;" Twilight said in a cynical tone as the waiter arrived.
"Have you made your decision?"
"No, I haven't made my decision on the stupid thing;" Twilight said, and then she banged her head on the table, leaving the waiter confused.
"She's paranoid at times;" Spike said, and the waiter nodded in understanding, and Spike nudged Twilight's elbow. "Don't worry Twi. He doesn't even know about the ticket."
Twilight sat up and put her hooves under her head. "Yeah, sure, whatever." Twilight then turned to the waiter. "Brain burger please. I'm trying to get some stuff off my mind."
The waiter nodded, turning to Spike and Draco. "And what would you two like?"
"You got any gems?" Spike asked, feeling the need for some crystal, and the waiter game him a blank stare, yet not blank smile. "Eh. Just get me anything. I just like gems, like any other dragon."
"I've heard of dragons, yes;" The waiter said, and then he turned to Draco.
"What's the spiciest thing on the menu?" Draco asked, wanting a rush. "Get it for me, and make it as hot as can be."
"Ooh, a challenging one;" The waiter said in a devious way, liking Draco's style. "Right away young one."
The waiter walked off and Draco turned around and shouted to him in a non-rude manner. "And don't hesitate on putting any spicy stuff you have on it! I want my farts to hurt!"
Draco turned back around and Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling. "At least you two aren't after the tickets. Well, one of you harrassing me for it anyway."
Just then, a bunch of rain clouds form above everyone, with only one light over the trio. Draco, Spike, and Twilight looked up to see Rainbow dash at the center, leading to Draco speaking up. "So is this a ticket vip?"
"What?" Rainbow dash said with a playful laugh. "Of course not dude. I'd do this for anybody."
Draco and the others looked to see other ponies running around Ponyville, having Draco give Rainbow dash a smug sneer. "You were saying?"
"Just forget it Rainbow;" Spike said, worried about what Twilight could be feeling. "Twilight's like a temple. You can't crack her."
Rainbow dash rolled her eyes as she closed the hole, and the trio walked inside, hoping to get a decent lunch.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight arrived back at their home, which was now the Golden oak library.
Draco felt a grumble in his stomach that gave him delight, knowing what was to come in the future. "Let's hurry up Twilight. That lunch gives me the room to wanna rip them in private."
Spike gained a disgusted look on his face, knowing what was to come, and then he looked at Twilight. "Can I bunk with you tonight?"
Twilight nodded her head yes while smiling as she opened the door, only to find Fluttershy cleaning the living room while humming. Draco, Spike, and Twilight walked over to Fluttershy as she descended to the floor to speak to them. "Hey Draco. Spike. Twilight."
"Yes, hey Fluttershy;" Twilight said with a stern, but calm voice, knowing why Fluttershy was doing this. "This isn't just to get the ticket, is it?"
Fluttershy lets out a giggle, not hesitating to reveal her true intentions. "Of course Twilight. Nothing gets a reward like unpaid labor."
Draco nods his head no in disappointment, disliking Fluttershy's lackluster manipulation skills. "You really need to step up your game girl."
Twilight then levitated Fluttershy out of her house, taking Angel with her. "I'd appreciate this if you weren't trying to deceive me." Twilight closed the door and walked into the living room.
"Deceive seems pretty stretchy Twi;" Spike said, hopping on the couch and excited to watch his show. "I'd go with...super desperate." Draco reached for the remote until Spike grabbed it before him, making Draco punch the couch cushion in frustration. Spike stuck his tongue out at Draco, who then punched him in the face.
"Don't fight each other boys;" Twilight said in a firm voice, trying to keep everything fair for the two of them. The doorbell rang just after that and Twilight walked over to answer it. Twilight opened the door to find a red carpet unfolding over to her, making her look to see Pinkie pie at the other end.
Pinkie pie ran over to Twilight with a bunch of other ponies. "Okay everyone, this way, this way. This is Twilight Sparkle. Star pupil of Celestia herself. And the one to make ME her guest for the Grand, galloping, gala!"
The ponies started talking about how lucky Pinkie pie was, making Twilight frustrated as she teleported them away. "Okay, the others were stupid in the same matter, but at least they didn't try to blackmail me." Pinkie pie pulled out a party cannon from her mane and set it down, making Twilight surprised by her hiding skills. "How did you get that in there?"
"Pinkie logic;" Pinkie pie said as she jumped into the cannon, launching herself off with ease. Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling, seeming to find Pinkie's self launching rather funny.
Spike and Draco were seen watching TV while talking about what Twilight would end up intending to do with the gala tickets.
"So how would you plan on using the gala tickets?" Spike asked.
"I'd likely use them to ask out Rainbow dash;" Draco said, and then spoke in a smug and cocky manner. "But who would wanna go to some stupid gala? Even if it IS huge."
"I know, right?" Spike said, thinking about all the girly stuff present there. "Everyone would have to wear a tux or dress."
Draco then laughed a bit as he then discovered something else. "Yeah, and they'd even have to dance the salsa in a stupid way."
"Eat your food on a plate, even if finger food?"
"Act totally sophisticated as you're doing everything at the party?"
Spike and Draco then got closer to each other and spoke in sync when they're faces were right across from each other. "Act like you're stuck up for the whole night?" Spike and Draco laughed off their synchronization as they fell on their backs and laughed. Draco then spoke up, realizing a good thing to come from the gala. "I'd totally want that food though. I'm way too awesome not to try it."
Twilight was seen talking with Rainbow dash at her place in Ponyville.
"Nice place you got here Rainbow dash;" Twilight said, taking a liking to Rainbow dash's cloud-like home.
"Thanks Twi. I figured I'd need a place that feels like Cloudsdale so I wouldn't feel homesick;" Rainbow dash said, lying down on her couch in a super relaxed mood. "Keep in mind that this is NOT a stink free zone."
Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling and sat down next to Rainbow dash. "I mostly just needed a place to relax while everyone was after the tickets. And sure, you are too, but as the Element of Loyalty, I know you would respect my wishes."
"I mean, I'd love to have the extra ticket, but I'll let you choose on your own;" Rainbow dash said in a noble way, only to get on the floor and beg on her knees right after. "Please give me the ticket. I'll do anything!"
Twilight face palmed herself and levitated Rainbow dash up onto the couch. "At least you're not trying to bribe me or use slave labor for it or blackmail me." Twilight sighed, becoming somewhat stressed by what's going on. "Look Rainbow dash. It's obviously not as easy as anyone thinks for me to choose who I want to take to the gala. Heck, I'm surprised Spike and Draco haven't tried to take it so they could have at it for the buffet yet."
"Yeah, they do love food;" Rainbow dash said, chuckling as she did so. "Tell you what Twi. I'll get the others and we'll go to your place later. We'll settle this once and for all."
Twilight thought for a moment, wondering if Rainbow dash was up to something. Twilight looked at Rainbow suspiciously and she nodded her head no, showing that she wasn't planning anything. Twilight took a liking to Rainbow dash's idea and put her hoof up and the two high fived. "Meet me at my place before I have to make Spike and Draco dinner. And some for myself, obviously. And not a second earlier, or later."
Rainbow dash nodded. "You got it." Rainbow dash picked up her remote, handing it to Twilight. "Wanna watch some tv beforehand? Or, in this case beforehoof?" Twilight shrugged and turned the tv on, changing it to a show she usually sees Draco watch.
Twilight came home to find Spike rolling down the stairs, surprising her.
Twilight became worried as she ran over to her brother. "Spike. Are you alright?"
Spike looked up at Twilight with a tired look on his face. "This is why I asked to bunk with you." Spike planted his face on the floor as Draco walked out of the room, closing the door as to not let the foul odor get out.
"Oh, I get it;" Twilight said, rolling her eyes with a laugh. "Another one of Draco's fart streaks?"
Spike lifted his head up and nodded as Draco walked down, feeling as if he just let everything out. "I'm telling you Twilight. You have no idea how good it feels to let all of that out there." Draco then sighed of relief as he sat down on the stair above Spike, using his back as a footstool. "Still. My stomach almost killed me."
"Pssh. I doubt that would happen;" Twilight said in a snarky tone, and then she heard knocking on the door. Twilight walked over to the door and opened it, only to find her friends fighting with Rainbow dash trying to calm everyone down. Twilight became surprised to see this and turned to Rainbow dash. "What the heck happened?"
"I don't know!" Rainbow dash said, wanting to calm everyone down. "As soon as we got here they just started arguing about the ticket!"
Twilight groaned as she levitated everyone else inside, not hesitating to get violent if needed. "All of you, shut up!" Everyone stopped arguing and looked at Twilight, waiting for an answer. "Alright. Now pretty much everything you guys did today put a lot of stress on me, and you're all idiots for not realizing it. Aside from you Rainbow dash." Rainbow dash gave a thumbs up with her hoof, realizing after that she didn't have thumbs. "Look. I know the gala is beyond awesome, but I don't want to see my new friends fighting over it. Heck, I don't want to see the first one-parter episode and or chapter starting with all of us fighting."
"Honestly, I stopped caring about a year ago;" Draco said in a smug fashion, leading to Twilight eyeing him, which he just shrugged at.
Twilight then continued, hoping she could get through to her friends. "I don't want to hurt you guys. Heck, that's the main reason I only said to shut up once." Twilight then levitated the tickets from her bag and over to her with a note, writing a letter to Celestia about it. "But if this party is going to tear you five apart, then I'm not taking anyone. Not even myself."
Draco walked over to Twilight, hoping she could make an exception. "As your younger brother, and youngest of younger brothers, I believe I am allowed to use the exception card." Twilight nodded her head no and Draco shrugged. "Eh. Worth a shot." Twilight put the tickets in the letter and sent it to Celestia with Draco's fire breath, allowing Spike to walk past the now guilt feeling ponies.
"We're awful sorry Twi;" Applejack said, realizing what she'd done, as well as everyone else. "We let our greed get the better of us."
Rarity then thought about the disgrace she made to her Element of Harmony. "It's especially bad in MY case, as I'm the Element of Generosity."
"Blackmailing you like that was pretty overboard;" Pinkie pie admitted.
"I'll admit, wanting to see animals is a pretty stupid reason to go to a party;" Fluttershy admitted, giving her friend a caring smile.
"Now power up that horn, and spawn all of us some sodas!" Rainbow dash said, and Twilight happily obliged, knowing that Rainbow dash deserved it for her help earlier. Spike and Draco pointed to their open mouths, laughing off how stupid the whole thing was.
Spike then felt a burp coming and held it in, not wanting to gross out Rarity, to which Applejack called the two out on their behavior. "Well now, isn't that just dumb." Applejack walked up to the two with a stern look on her face. "Just like boys. Always avoiding what girls enjoy for their manliness."
Spike then turned to his brother, noticing how dumb he looked while holding a burp. "Hey man. Better out than in." Draco smacked Spike no the back, making him burp out a letter, which Draco then grabbed and opened. "Dear Twilight, whatever, oh hey six more tickets." Draco pulled up six gala tickets, pleasing all of the main six. "Something about saying that from who cares."
Twilight and the others grabbed their tickets, making Draco bummed out that he couldn't go, wanting to taste that buffet. Spike then burped out two more tickets and held them up, reading the other letter. "And one for your brothers too. Hope you and Spike enjoy the buffet Draco."
Spike and Draco high fived and went off to drink with the others, leading to Applejack giving them a smirk. Knowing that Applejack was unintentionally being somewhat of a hypocrite here, Draco gave her a sneer. "And the cowgirl tomboy herself smirks at two boys, for wanting to go to an all gender party. Sounds pretty bisexual, not that I have a problem with that."
Applejack shrugged as she grabbed a d.r pepper. "Touche."
Spike and Draco clinked soda cans and chugged together and then the screen faded to black ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
A female adult dragon was flying through the air in a land away from Ponyville, and possibly even Equestria looking rather sad as she was doing so.
The dragon flew over a city in the desert, feeling rather down by the amount of friendly people there, as she never had many friends herself. The dragon landed on top of a mountain, looking down at the ponies. She then gained an even sadder look, worrying that the ponies would fear her if she went to greet them. She pulled out a locket that had her eggs inside, with a similar coated gem to the one that Draco found surrounding it, despite them being different, as the one Draco found was a ruby. Only this one was a blue sapphire. She then put the sapphire away and looked over the cliff, feeling emptiness surround her friendless and famililess heart.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco was seen having a nightmare in his bedroom, with fear consuming him as he squirmed. Tossing and turning with confusion.
Draco continued to squirm as his nightmare was then shown. Draco was seen walking around in his dream, terrified of what was to come. Draco then saw the dragon in the ruby he found, as well as the one with the sapphire, becoming overjoyed at the sight of her. "Mom?" Draco ran over to the dragon and went to see if it was really his mom, only for the dragon to vanish into thin air. Draco became devastated at the sight of the dragon's disappearance, horrified at the thought of his mother being gone. Draco then started holding back his tears, only to then be trapped by a dark force.
Draco woke up in a state of terror and shock, hyperventilating at a high pace. Spike woke up from the bottom of the bunk beds, hearing Draco's breathing and worrying about him. Spike hopped out of bed and climbed up to Draco, hoping he was okay. "Everything alright buddy?" Draco then moved his blanket and hugged his brother, continuing to hold back his tears. Spike patted Draco's back with affection, speaking in a soft tone. "Don't worry Draco. It's all gone now." Draco started to think about his nightmare, feeling that he had to find his mother. Or at least learn something about her.
The next day
Draco was at the table with his food in front of him, when Spike noticed that he wasn't eating, much to his surprise. "You alright dude? You barely touched your food."
Draco sighed, clearly showing that he was down about something. "I guess." Draco grabbed a piece of bacon from his plate and bit into it, chewing it slowly and then swallowing.
"Spike told me about what happened last night;" Twilight said, showing her concern for her brother. "You know you can always talk to me or him, right?"
Draco looked at Twilight, trying not to sound ungrateful. "Is there any chance you can find out who my birth mom is?" Twilight became surprised to hear Draco's question, as he showed a rare sign of vulnerability. "It's just that the nightmare I had last night was about my mom. It felt strange."
Twilight showed more concern for Draco, but didn't want to put his life in danger. Not after what happened in the Everfree forest. "The only place I know of finding lost creatures is the Canterlot library, but there's no way I'm taking you there. It has more than enough traps to get someone killed."
"Pssh. Getting into danger is my middle name;" Draco said in a cocky tone, even though Spike was well aware that he was just trying to hide his sadness.
"I'm sorry Draco;" Twilight apologized, feeling bad about not helping Draco. "This isn't like the Everfree forest. It's at least five times more trap deadly."
Twilight walked off, leaving Draco upset at Twilight's lack of assistance. Twilight went to wash the dishes until a plate hit the wall next to her. Twilight then turned to see an angry Draco who seemed to be having a meltdown. "At least you knew YOUR parents!" Draco then ran upstairs, leaving Spike to worry about him. Spike then thought about how he'd feel in his little brother's position, even when Draco slammed his bedroom door.
Twilight sighed of concern, knowing that Draco would try something. "Another one of his temper tantrums. If only the Canterlot library was less dangerous."
Spike saw the need to find out about his parents too. And not just to help Draco with his problem. Spike got out of his seat and walked up the stairs, wanting to comfort his brother. Spike looked at Twilight, who nodded, allowing Spike to go in and try to cheer up Draco.
Draco was seen on the roof of the Golden Oak Library, looking at the ruby with confusion, putting it down to avoid the dark thoughts. He then tilted his hat down a bit, feeling like taking a nap. Spike opened the door to the roof and climbed out onto it, seeing Draco lying down and walking over to him. Spike then sat down next to Draco, speaking in a calm and caring tone. "You okay Draco?"
Draco let out a sigh of discomfort, feeling lost and lied to. "I guess. It's just too bad our mom is still out there. And we know nothing about her."
Spike put his claw on his brother's shoulder, making Draco look at him. He gave Draco a smile of purity, showing that he'd help in any way he can. Draco thought for a moment and decided that he didn't care about what Twilight told him. "Spike." Draco looked over the roof and gained a determined look, knowing that he'd need some help. "I want to know more about our mother." Spike stood up, nodding to his little brother, as he wanted to learn more about their family too. "We may need some help. Like Twilight said, the library's dangerous." Draco thought for a moment at who could help him and Spike.
A train was seen going over the rails of Equestria, with Rainbow dash and Applejack sitting with Spike and Draco. Draco was seen looking out of a window on the train, looking rather hopeful about finding knowledge on his mother. Draco turned to the other three, grateful for Rainbow dash and Applejack coming with them. "Thanks for helping us out girls. Judging by how big the security is in the Canterlot library, we didn't think you'd come with."
"Hey dude. I'm not all for that danger stuff, but parents deserve to be known about;" Rainbow dash said, feeling Draco's pain in her own way.
"And I know what it's like to lose them;" Applejack said in a sorrow tone, putting her hat on her chest right after. "Even if I never met them."
Spike and Draco began to see more depth with the tomboys of the group, seeing more in them than their usual traits. Spike then thought about how they would get into the library. "Speaking of security, they have at least thirty guards outside if you don't have a canterlot school student with you."
"Pssh. That's way to easy for me;" Draco said, getting cocky about the situation. "I can kick all their butts in a (punches palm) second."
"And you'd really have to forget about how awesome I am to lose track of how we'll win;" Rainbow dash said, confident that they could sneak into the library. "As long as we do well enough in the battle, or find a way to sneak in, we'll be ready."
"Is it too late to pick the ladder option?" Spike said, indicating that he wasn't a good fighter. Draco nodded his head yes to his brother, making him chuckle a bit. "Mind showing me a couple moves before we act upon our mission?"
"No problem dude;" Draco said, excited to show off his moves. "You'll see that those karate lessons were more than worth it." Rainbow dash smiled at Spike and Draco's bond, as did Applejack, with both of them wishing they could feel the same.
Draco and the others were seen in Canterlot on a rooftop near the castle, with Draco getting ready to teach some moves to Spike.
"Alright Spike. Now the first thing we're gonna learn is how to stun someone with a single punch;" Draco said, pumped up to show off a favorite of his. "You just have to locate where their heart is, and strike at full force."
Spike nodded upon Draco's directions, finding the move to be rather interesting. "One punch. Like the anime?"
"Sort of, except this only happens in one location;" Draco said, and then he signaled Rainbow dash to walk over to him, which she did. "And now for a demonstration." Draco cracked his fingers as he got ready to punch. "Be careful Rainbow dash. This could hurt."
"Pssh. I was made for kicking a-" Draco then laid down a solid punch on Rainbow dash's heart, stunning her and making her fall on her back.
Spike and Applejack too amazement by Draco's move, with Applejack especially being impressed. "Well catch me a calf Draco. That was one impressive feat."
Draco shrugged, feeling like doing it again. "I'm a black belt. Anyway, it's your turn Spike. You do it to Applejack."
Applejack flinched at the thought of being stunned. "Say what now?"
"If Spike's ever gonna get this right then he has to do it himself;" Draco explained, and then walked over to Spike, pulling his older brother to Applejack and placing him in front of her. "Now punch Applejack's heart location as hard as you can."
Spike breathed in and out, getting ready to lay down a fiesty one. "Sorry AJ. This could be bad."
"It's alright Spike. Let er rip;" Applejack said, more than happy to let Spike do what he had to do. Spike then punched Applejack in the exact location Draco said to do, stunning her and making her fall to the floor.
Draco became exceptionally excited upon Spike's perfect move, jumping up and down with joy. "Alright!" Draco high fived Spike and got even more pumped up. "I've never seen a perfect move on the first try. Well, aside from when it's MY attack of course." Spike rolled his eyes while smiling and the brothers got ready to continue. "Okay dude. Now get ready for this one." Draco put his hat on backwards and laid a punch on Spike's stomach. Draco then back flip kicked Spike and then jumped up, front flip kicking him into the floor.
Spike landed on the roof and got up with Draco landing perfectly. Rainbow dash got out of her stun mode and reacted to the move. "Slick moves dude."
Draco gave a thumbs up to Rainbow dash and then turned to Draco. "Now you try."
Spike scratched his head a bit, not being as athletic or acrobatic as Draco. Spike laid down a solid punch on Draco, only to fall on his face during the backflip, making Draco somewhat disappointed. "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Draco then went back into a good mood. "Oh well. Some of these take practice anyway." Spike and Draco high fived, ready to continue their training.
The Canterlot library was shown as Draco and the others were walking over to it, ready to execute the mission.
Draco turned to Spike, Rainbow dash, and Applejack, getting ready to start the mission. "Alright dudes. Now when we get up there, we're gonna kick all of their butts and head on into the library. Then we'll look for any information Queen Celestia may have on mine and Spike's mom in there."
"Sounds good to me Drac;" Rainbow dash said, liking the idea.
"I'm all in;" Spike said, getting ready to test out his new moves. "This is gonna be so cool."
"Bring anything you got;" Applejack said in a confident tone.
Draco nodded and the quartet walked over to the guards, who blocked them from coming in. One guard pointed to a sign that forbid them from coming in without a Canterlot student. Draco gave out a sneer as he cracked his fingers, landing a punch on the heart of one of the guards. The guard fell to the floor and remained stunned, causing another to call for backup.
A bunch of other guards ran up to Draco and the others and they began fighting as the guards fought back. Draco kicked two guards into each other and gave them a peace sign. Spike grabbed one of the guard's spears and cut his leg with it, making the guard fall to the floor. Rainbow dash whirled some of the guards up in a tornado, making them fly all over Canterlot. Applejack punched one of the guards in two leg mode and then roundhouse kicked another into a guard Draco was fighting, impressing the young dragon with the earth pony's skills. "Nice moves Applejack. Where'd you learn to stand on two legs like that?"
"It took a lot of practice to get it right Draco;" Applejack said, and then she back hoof punched the last guard, knocking him out and going back into four leg mode. Draco and the others walked over to each other and high fived, going into the library right after.
Draco and the others explored around the Canterlot library, hoping to find some information on Spike and Draco's mother. Draco was seen looking in the D section, hoping to find something on dragons. Draco found a book on dragons and pulled it out of the shelf. "Guys, I found something!" Spike, Rainbow dash, and Applejack run over to Draco, who flips over to a page on him. "Pssh. Lame. They forgot to call me king awesome."
Spike flicks Draco's head, annoyed at his lack of concentration. "Remember what we're here for."
"Oh, right;" Draco said, and then he found a section explaining his and Spike's discovery. "Hey dude. Check it out. This is how Celestia found us." A clip was shown of Celestia finding Spike and Draco's eggs. "Remember? Twilight used to tell us about how Queen Celestia found us." Celestia levitated the eggs and flew off with them, hoping to give them a good home. The clip ended and the dragon brothers were seen smiling. "I thought that was awesome of her the first time I heard that. True, it could've been unintentional kidnapping, but there obviously weren't any other dragons around."
Spike looked at the book with Draco, seeing a picture of Celestia and the eggs. "Even if it WAS that, she still had good intentions under the other stuff." Spike and Draco hug each other affectionately, having fond thoughts about when Celestia found them. The broken horn unicorn was seen lurking in the shadow's, grinning as she saw what she needed.
Draco then looked at the page again, showing some random words. "Well it doesn't say anything about mom, but it DOES have some cool words." Draco then starts translating the words, hoping for something cool. "When the dark dragon who looks like a child, had a nature that's dark and mild, darkness and hope combine into one, and this dragon looks like innocent fun. When he is shown his true age however, it's not fun and games on the endeavor, as all he wants to do is cause destruction, with a heart so dark and past with corruption."
Just then, the shelf behind Draco and the others opened up, revealing a secret hallway that they took an interest in. Spike thought for a moment and felt something fishy about this place. "I don't know guys. This seems pretty whack."
"That's the point of adventure;" Draco said in a calm and inspirational tone, walking into the place with the others.
Draco and the others arrived to the center of the hidden room, finding a pedestal with a black orb on it. Draco and the looked at the orb and Draco became amazed by the sight of it. Draco reached to tough the orb as Rainbow dash saw a prophecy that caught her eye. Despite rolling her eyes at it's complexity at first, she then realized what it meant. "Draco, no!"
Draco grabbed the orb and then an earthquake happened out of nowhere. Spike held onto Draco's arm, keeping him from falling off. Rainbow dash then gathered more knowledge on the prophecy, being frustrated with Draco's stupid decision. "You idiot!"
"That sounds pretty hypocritical coming from YOU Rainbow;" Draco snarked, and then Rainbow dash pointed to the prophecy, which the others then realized what was going on. Draco looked at the orb and then heard maniacal laughter. The broken horn unicorn hid near the wall, wanting to wait for the right moment.
Draco and the others looked behind them and saw a slender dragon that looked rather young. The dragon had a black skin coat, naturally red claws, and crystal coating where his wings appear to be. He also had white scales, showing that part of his personality was somewhat pale. "Greetings young mortals. I am Ryu. God of all, and protector of justice." Draco and the others got defensive, making Ryu chuckle. "If I told you about my past, you'd all put your hooves and claws down." Draco then saw a burning hatred for Ryu, which Ryu took a liking to.
"What do you want?" Draco growled with a sudden filled hate in his soul.
"My goal is simple;" Ryu said, pulling Draco closer to him and glaring into his eyes. "I want justice."
Draco became confused by Ryu's words, wondering why he would seek out justice. Ryu saw Draco's confusion and gave out a menacing chuckle. Draco growled and aimed a punch at Ryu, only for Ryu to dodge with a move to the head. Draco was shocked to see this until Ryu kicked him back. Draco regained his balance and got ready to continue, much to Ryu's delight. "Burning with spirit young Draco. I like that."
Draco became shocked that Ryu knew his name. "How do you know me?"
"I've been studying you all after Celestia sealed me away after I gained my dark form;" Ryu explained, clenching his fist upon the mention of Celestia. "This world has treated me terribly, filling me with the lust for revenge. Something of which you friendship protectors wouldn't understand."
Spike, Rainbow dash, and Applejack got defensive with Ryu, who simply chuckled maniacally, speaking in a menacing tone. "So ignorant. None of you understand how pointless friends are. They'll just backstab you and make you suffer." Draco remained in shock by what Ryu was saying, not believing a single inch of it. "And now, I shall rule over all. I was guiding the broken horn unicorn in the Everfree forest with manipulation, and now when I find her, she'll be my right hand. She even came here to find me."
Draco started to add up the pieces of what happened in the Everfree forest when everyone got seperated. Ryu then gave a glare to Draco. "Do yourself a grand favor Draco, and make smarter decisions for your friends." Ryu's eyes were then all that were shown. "Ditch them." Draco then growled at Ryu's words, as the black dragon disappeared, revealing two hallways.
"I think it's best we go in groups;" Rainbow dash said, turning into a confident leader. "Draco, you're wish me. Spike and Applejack, you go the other way." Everyone nodded and ran off in their perspective directions.
Draco and Rainbow dash were seen walking down the hallway they went through, hoping to find Ryu and defeat him.
"So the prophecy you say told of that event happening in the same way we met Ryu?" Draco asked, feeling a great weight of power shielding him from his usual bratty and cocky, yet upbeat and good hearted self.
"Yeah. And you obviously didn't know, so...I'm sorry I snapped at you;" Rainbow dash said, only for Draco to hug her with affection, showing that she didn't have to apologize. Rainbow dash smiled as she wrapped her arms around Draco, getting a sense she never thought she'd feel.
Draco pulled Rainbow dash away to continue on the mission. Despite liking the hug, they had more important matters to act upon. Speaking in a leadership tone, Draco continued the search. "Cmon Rainbow dash. We have a black dragon to stop." Rainbow dash nodded and flew off with Draco running next to her.
Just then, the floor started shaking and the walls started breaking. A laser beam out of a crack in the wall at light speed and shot Rainbow in the arm, making her fall to the floor. Draco went to check if Rainbow was okay, only for her to fall under the crumbling area, falling to what looks to be her death. "Rainbow!" Draco jumped off the area and slid down the wall, jumping off when he got to Rainbow. Draco grabbed Rainbow and held her in his arms, jumping off pieces of rubble, as well as the wall itself, climbing back up to the surface. Rainbow dash looked to see Draco's serious face, smiling at his bravery. Draco arrived at the top and set Rainbow dash down, looking at her wing.
"Thanks Draco;" Rainbow dash said, grateful for Draco saving her life.
"No problem;" Draco said, putting his index and middle finger on his head and taking them off when he said what he said. Draco then took off his Sonic the hedgehog backpack and opened it, pulling out a medical kit from Twilight. "Twilight bought me and Spike our own kits after Nightmare moon attacked."
"Heh. She's such a worry brain;" Rainbow dash snarked, just before Draco lifted her wing.
"Not let's take a look at this puppy." Draco began to examine the wing, looking for the bullet before it ended up infecting Rainbow dash's wing.
Spike and Applejack were seen walking down the path they chose to go down.
"So Rainbow dash likes Draco too?" Spike said, revealing that they were talking about their friends. "That's...surprisingly not as weird as it could've been."
"Not all relationships have to be close in age;" Applejack said, revealing that she's okay with odd relationships. "While I admit to not knowing if Rainbow dash was telling the truth or not, as she was drunk at the time, and that it's pretty unusual, I'd be more than ashamed of myself if I let some darn crush get in the way of a friendship."
Spike snickered, taking a liking to Applejack's accent. "I just realized how funny your cowgirl accent is. Still can't believe Draco hasn't cracked a joke at it yet."
Applejack laughed a bit at Spike's innocence showing, finding it to be rather charming. "You're not the first one to say that. In all seriousness though, I haven't know either one for too long now, but it's clear that they're close with each other."
Spike then thought about what Draco would do in the future, feeling as if he wanted to be a part of it. "Maybe I could be his best man at the wedding."
Applejack shrugged, feeling that anything could happen. "Maybe. How would YOU feel if they got together?"
"While I admit they're at least six years apart in the age range, I've seen relationships where the lovers were decades apart;" Spike said, referring to certain relationships he's perfectly okay with. So it wouldn't be the biggest news in the world to be."
Spike and Applejack then saw a light at the end of the tunnel, only to be blasted back by it. Just then, the black unicorn with a broken horn walked up to Spike and Applejack, speaking in a manipulative tone as she did. "Greetings servants. Let's play puppets." The black unicorn grinned evilly as she charged up her power.
Draco was bandaging up Rainbow dash's wing, hoping it'd heal up soon. He finished bandaging up Rainbow dash's wing, with Rainbow grateful for the effort. Draco then felt even worse about the whole thing, wanting to shoot himself in his arm. "You know you could've said no, right?" Rainbow dash became somewhat shocked by Draco's sorrow tone, knowing that it wasn't him. "I wouldn't have asked you to come if I knew this would happen."
Rainbow dash put her hoof on Draco's chest, making the dragon look at her. "Dude. I WANTED to come." Draco became surprised by Rainbow dash's statement, allowing her to continue. "Sure I can get hurt at times, and heck, I'm a thirteen year old pegasus and you're a seven year old dragon, but getting hurt is all part of life." Rainbow dash then chuckled a bit. "Even if I were to be shot in the leg, I'd still be fine with it. Sure I'd be in pain, but it's all a part of living." Draco took Rainbow dash's words to heart, feeling rather soft as he did so. Just then, an alicorn's shadow appeared behind Draco and Rainbow dash.
Spike aimed a heart punch at the broken horn unicorn, only for her to grab and crush his claw.
Spike screamed in pain as the unicorn kept crushing his claw, showing no remorse for it, throwing Spike straight at Applejack, who got up in a furious mood. "You've got some nerve comin in here and hurtin MY friends!"
"Oh, calm yourself orange pony;" The unicorn said, using her magic to create a floating platform. "I merely wish to help my master achieve his goal." The unicorn then sensed a powerful energy that she couldn't beat, hopping on the platform she created. "We will meet again. And next time, you'll suffer."
The unicorn flew off as Spike and Applejack looked behind themselves to see Draco, Rainbow dash, and Celestia. Spike and Applejack were relieved to see Celestia, walking over to her as Spike spoke. "Let me tell you Queen Celestia. That girl can bite."
"I'm sure of that;" Celestia said, seeming rather upset with Draco and the others for what they did.
Spike then got a worried face, as did Applejack, who allowed him to speak. "I'm gonna die, aren't I?"
"Yeah see, that's what I thought;" Draco said, hoping for nothing brutal to happen.
"She wouldn't kill the ones she raised from egghood though, right?" Rainbow dash asked, fearing for her friends lives.
Draco and the others were seen being confronted by Celestia in the throne room, with Luna snickering appropriately.
"I still can't believe how weak your minions are;" Luna teased playfully, mocking how easily Draco and the others beat the guards. "If it was up to me to hire guards, we'd be more than capable of beating these kids."
"Hey now, we don't need to be compared to weaklings by you;" Draco said, just before he put a cocky smile on his face. "If I'm being honest though, I wonder how Nightmare moon would handle something like this." Draco sneered. "I'd love to see HER moon sentence."
Luna became stunned by Draco's jab at from her punishment as Nightmare moon, only for Celestia to speak about what happened. "It's clear that you're just toying, so I won't punish you for that one. But you're well aware of the rules of Canterlot."
"Does that mean I should care?" Draco said in a cocky tone, making Spike pull his scale in frustration, making Draco back hand punch him.
Spike rubbed his forehead as he continued. "We had a good reason Queen Celestia. See, Draco had this dream about our mom last night, and he thought the library would have some answers." Celestia became surprised by Spike's words, seeing that Draco was close to figuring out the truth. "And we also didn't intend on releasing that Ryu dude either. Whatever the heck he wants."
Celestia became shocked by the mention of Ryu, flying down to the four. "Did you say Ryu!?"
"You lose your brain too?" Draco asked, leading to Celestia rolling her eyes.
"Come with me;" Celestia said, walking off as Draco and the others joined her. Luna shrugged, flying from her throne and walking off with the others.
Draco and the others arrived at a secret room and Celestia typed in a code that opened the door, to which Draco took a liking to what was in the room. "Nice touch." Draco and the others walked up to a crystal ball, showing Ryu inside of it.
"You see, Ryu isn't any normal being;" Celestia said, explaining the dangers of Ryu. "He's not only a master manipulator, but is home to extreme levels of dark energy, to which even we don't know the answer to." The crystal ball changed to a clip of Ryu's past. "No one knows why he does what he does, but it's said that he had an abysmal past of abuse, betrayal, pain, loss, and rage. I'll admit, I felt for him in the beginning."
Rainbow dash began to question how Ryu got his power. "So how did the dude get so powerful?"
"No one knows for sure;" Celestia said, chuckling a bit. "Some say he was consumed by rage, and yet I say someone else gave it to him." The crystal ball then showed what Ryu's intentions were like. "Seeing the world as the enemy for scorning and forsaking him, he makes it his mission to destroy it believing nothing good can come out of it." The crystal ball then changed to Ryu using his dark powers.
Applejack began to question this as well. "What exactly did he go through?"
"No one knows for sure;" Spike said, unsure of how to answer that. "All I know is that he's not one to mess with. Especially if that broken horn girl is working for him."
Celestia took interest in Spike's mention of the unicorn with the broken horn, taking into account that she should look that up. Draco looked into the crystal ball, seeing Ryu's past as dark, but his intentions to be vile.
The Golden oak library was shown as Twilight's voice was heard, stressed out and angry. "You did WHAT!?" Twilight was then shown to be flipping the dinner table, knowing what this event could bring. Twilight then turned to her brothers, who were shocked by her outburst. "How could you two revive the darkest threat in the universe!?"
"It was an accident Twi, we swear!" Draco said, as he and Spike were seen backing away from a stressed out Twilight. "If we wanted to bring him back then we would've done it years ago!"
Twilight breathed in and out, trying to keep her cool when talking to her brothers. "Okay. I'm fine with you two disobeying me, but only because you ended up doing something much worse in the process. And you're still grounded for two weeks on THAT regard." Draco groaned at the sound of being grounded, crossing his arms in annoyance. "Don't get bratty with me Draco. I'm not the one who unleashed the greatest threat Equestria's ever known.
"Well you're partially to blame for this Twilight;" Draco said, unintentionally downplaying what he did himself. "If you'd just told us about Ryu before the Canterlot thing, we could've saved a lot of time."
Twilight rolled her eyes in annoyance to Draco's words. "Alright, I'll give you that much. But you still had no right to do what you did." Twilight then let out a smile. "But we will defeat Ryu." Spike and Draco became surprised by Twilight's words. "Even if the Elements of Harmony can't stop everything, Ryu's a threat we can't let stay alive. So no matter what, we'll always fight back. Even when the odds are so far against us, that we could end up as rubble.
Spike and Draco smiled as Twilight put out her hoof, allowing the dragon brothers to put their claws in between. Ryu was seen looking through the window, forming into a bird and flying off right after. Ryu decided to take his plans into full swing and the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme plays during the credits.
Ryu was seen flying through the air in his adult form, which was much more bulky than his normal one. He flew up to the volcano and went back into his normal form, walking into the volcano as he did so. The minions were seen chatting as they then saw Ryu, hoping it was truly him. Ryu gained a confident smile as he walked up to the throne in the room. He stood upon the throne and looked down at his minions, raising his claw in the air. He then demonstrated his dark powers to show that it was him, giving miles of joy and excitement to his minions. The minions began cheering for Ryu, who was more than satisfied to be back on track. Ryu looked out the window with an evil grin, getting ready to make justice.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Scene cuts to Draco pulling out a diary and sitting on his bed, opening it and turning to an empty page.
Draco started writing in his diary while thinking to himself. "Hey diary. How's it hanging? So I'm still grounded for the time I unintentionally revived Ryu with Spike, Rainbow dash, and Applejack. On the bright side though, these last three days were pretty fun."
Slides were then shown as Draco monologued what happened. "Applejack had to buck all of the apples at Sweet Apple Acres by herself, so she got super tired and ended up getting everyone sick with worm cupcakes. Me and Spike liked them though. Sheesh, they didn't have to overreact. Anyway, we ended up helping Twilight, and me and Spike snuck out to join in. Mostly because I'm awesome. And Twilight didn't even mind."
Draco then laughed a bit as the last slide was shown. "Spike found Pinkie's workcakes in the trash, so I chowed down on them with him. Like I said. They didn't have to overreact." Draco closed his diary and set it down, thinking about that day with a smile. "It's no saving the world from Nightmare moon or facing Ryu after accidentally bringing him back from Celestia's imprisonment, which keep in mind is how I think he was imprisoned, but it was a fun time."
Draco then hopped down from his bed and walked over to his window, looking outside and being rather bored, wishing he wasn't grounded. Draco then thought for a moment and decided to sneak out, which is exactly what he did, opening the window and sliding down the wall. Draco ran off to see if Rainbow dash was free, wanting to see what it was like to fly.
Scene cuts to Pinkie pie running up to Rainbow dash's house, excited for what the day had planned for them.
"Rainbow dash!" Pinkie pie called out, excited beyond belief. "Remember we said we'd prank more ponies today!?"
Just then a griffon came up and stared at Pinkie pie with one eye, surprising the pink earth pony, especially when the griffon tackled her and sat on her face. "Beef stew!" The griffon ripped a three second fish fart (phhhhht).
Pinkie pie coughed as the griffon got off of her while laughing. Rainbow dash flew down and saw that Pinkie was a victim of the griffon gas, speaking in a firm tone, which she rarely did. "Gilda, remember what I told you. Only fart in someone's face if they deserved it."
Gilda shrugged, helping Pinkie pie up with a smirk. "This the pony you told me about? Looks pretty promising."
"We were friends ever since we stopped Nightmare moon and saved Queen Luna;" Rainbow dash explained, pulling out a washcloth and cleaning Pinkie pie's face. "Sorry about my friend's butt bomb. She did that all the time back in flight school."
"I've dealt with worse;" Pinkie pie said, letting out a giggle right after. "My older sister Limestone is a sleep farter."
Gilda snickered at the thought of a sleep farter, having Rainbow dash give a sarcastic glare. Gilda then remembered that Rainbow shared the same habit, snickering even harder. "Just don't give Rainbow dash any burritos before bedtime."
Rainbow dash rolled her eyes while smiling and then got an idea. "Hey Gil. Wanna race to that cloud up there? Winner gets fifty bucks."
Gilda took a liking to the idea, getting rather competitive. "Oh-ho-ho. You, are, on."
Rainbow dash and Gilda took flight to the cloud, allowing Pinkie to rush off to get something to catch up with them. "I wonder what griffon's are like in person. I heard they were pretty nasty." Pinkie pie continued to run, hoping to find what she was hoping to."
Scene cuts to Draco walking down the road to Rainbow dash's house while telling himself about his 'daring' escape.
"So then, I walked over to the window, and jumped out at the speed of cool;" Draco said, trying to phrase cool as if it was a speed. "And I was so awesome, that I (Mimics punching.) punched Twilight in her jerk face for locking me in the room prison for life." Draco then saw some sort of squirt device near the pond and walked over to it. Draco picked up the device curious about it's presence. "What the heck is this?" Draco looked over to see Fluttershy on the other side of the pond while feeding the ducks, giving him an idea as he spoke smugly. "Oh my. This device is near Fluttershy, who is feeding those beautiful ducks. If something were to go wrong, then-"
Draco pressed the device, spraying Fluttershy smack in the face. Draco ran off while laughing as Fluttershy wiped the water from her face. Fluttershy sighed at the prank and walked back over to the ducks. "Now then. (Pulls up sourdough bread.) Who wants sourdough?" The ducks began quacking with excitement wanting some of the bread.
Scene cuts to Draco arriving at Rainbow dash's house and looking to call her name.
"Yo Rainbow! You awake!?" Draco called out, only to not get an answer. "Rainbow!"
"She's with Gilda." Draco looked to see Pinkie pie in some sort of flying contraption, walking over to his friend in curiosity. "Who the heck is Gilda?" Draco gets a worried look on his face. "Is he her boyfriend?" Draco then puts on a calm face. "Not that I care." Draco then puts on a lovestruck face and then puts on a stressed one, putting on a fearful look right after.
Pinkie pie laughed playfully at Draco's behavior, finding it rather silly. "Don't worry Draco. Everything's cool. She's just a friend of Rainbow's from Flight school."
Draco then put a blank look on his face. "I'm fine with lesbians, but is Rainbow one?"
"Nope. Totally straight;" Pinkie assured Draco, allowing the dragon to wipe the sweat from his forehead before offering him a seat. "Wanna join me in finding them?"
Draco jumped into the passenger’s seat with enjoyment. "Heck yeah!"
"Alright then. Hold on;"Pinkie pie said, and then she started flying up to where Rainbow dash and Gilda were. Rainbow dash and Gilda were seen doing flight tricks as Draco and Pinkie pie arrived at the scene. "Hey guys."
Rainbow dash and Gilda looked to see Draco and Pinkie pie in Pinkie's contraption, flying over to them with Rainbow responding happily. "Hey Pinkie. Glad you could make it. (Notices Draco.) Hey Drac."
Draco blushed softly with a smile on his face. "Yeah, hi Rainbow." Draco realized that he was blushing and covered his cheeks. "This isn't blushing. It's...blood! From Twilight. She's on her period!"
Rainbow dash became confused by what Draco was saying, letting out a laugh at his silliness. "Whatever you say dude. Hope she's alright."
Draco then put on a confident smile, glad his words wereworking. "Well she ungrounded me because of it, so I'm now awesome again." Gilda snickered at how stupid Draco was acting, making the dragon annoyed. "Hey, watch it griffon. I'm not the one making fun of those who eat me."
Gilda rolled her eyes as Pinkie pie then spoke up. "So what do we do now?"
Rainbow dash came up with an idea, making her excited. "Wanna check out this cave I found?"
"You know it!" Draco said, excited to check out the cave, and then remembered Twilight's experiment and when it was almost finished. "Actually, I can't. Twilight's having a second period today, and I have to buy a red cup for the blood."
"No worries dude;" Rainbow dash said in a relaxed tone. "I'll show you another time." Rainbow dash turned to Gilda. "You up for it Gil?"
"You know it Dash;" Gilda said in an upbeat tone, letting Rainbow dash fly off at high speeds. Gilda then grabbed Pinkie pie's contraption, glaring at Draco and Pinkie pie. "Look losers. We're not gonna be besties. Heck, we won't even be second besties."
"Second besties? That's not even a thing;" Draco said, getting into Gilda's face.
"I don't care fire breath;" Gilda said in a threatening tone. "Rainbow's friendship is really important to me, and I won't let you take the only friend I ever had!" Gilda threw Draco and Pinkie pie downward at that last word, making it crash into a tree.
Draco jumped out of the contraption and rolled onto the ground, spraining his knee. "Ow."
Pinkie pie then rolled over to Draco, looking at him with a smile. "You okay Draco?"
"Yeah, I'm fine;" Draco said, flinching when he started walking. "We should go to Twilight though. She can help with Gilda. Keep in mind that my leg is fine." Pinkie pie nodded as Draco stepped again, failing to move more than a step, still being cocky. "Could you carry me though? Not that my leg hurts."
"Sure thing;" Pinkie pie said, aware of Draco's pain, but picked him up anyway and put him on her back. Pinkie pie walked off to the Golden oak library to speak with Twilight.
Scene cuts to Twilight patching up Draco's leg with Spike sitting next to him and Pinkie pie.
"So Gilda was a huge jerk, thinking that she was so cool that she didn't get hurt by even a gunshot;" Draco said, implying that guns exist in his world.
"I know someone like that;" Spike said as he rolled his eyes while smiling.
Draco playfully punched his brother, remembering the part where he said gun shot. "Speaking of which, can I have a sniper rifle?"
"No;" Twilight said, giving Draco a stern look. "And normally I'd ground you more for sneaking out, but you seem to have gotten enough pain as it is."
"So what's up with this Gilda chick?" Spike asked, concerned for what she put Draco through. "She's gotta be pretty mean to cause you to crash in some flying thing."
"Oh, I just know she's mean Spike;" Pinkie pie said, upset with what Gilda did. "If she was here right now I'd punch her in her jerkface!" Pinkie pie then left an air punch, falling out of the chair as she did so.
"Save it for the therapy room Pinkie pie;" Twilight said, getting excited to try out a new room. "I can't wait to test it out."
Scene cuts to Pinkie pie lying down on a bed while talking to Twilight, who's sitting in a chair next to her.
"And then she grabbed the propeller and threw it as hard as she could, making me and Draco crash into a tree;" Pinkie pie said, explaining what happened with Gilda. "Luckily Draco and I are skilled in acrobatics, so we knew what we were doing when we jumped out."
Draco nodded in a cocky fashion as Twilight spoke up. "Mm-hmm. And this 'Gilda'. What's her species?"
"She's a griffon;" Pinkie pie said.
"Right. I've studied griffons before;" Twilight said, levitating a book on griffons over to herself and opening it. "Griffons used to be calm creatures, but then became naturally aggressive after their most prized possession fell down a cliff and made them all mean spirited." Twilight closed the book. "There are some exceptions, but not too many."
Pinkie pie started to consider there being more to Gilda's additude, hoping she wasn't being mean out of spite. "It just didn't feel right for Rainbow dash to have such a rude friend. True I didn't know Gilda all that long, and I've know Rainbow for about two weeks, but still."
Twilight nodded her head, trying to find a logical solution. "I've dealt with this before." Twilight set her book down. "You're jealous."
Pinkie pie flinched at Twilight's conclusion, sitting up and looking at her with concern. "You really think so? I didn't even notice."
"It's a common feeling in a case like this;" Twilight said, remembering some times when she and her brothers lived in Canterlot. "Heck, Spike actually had a jealousy towards Draco for at least eight months before he lightened up to him." Spike and Draco looked at one another with smiles, putting their memories into bright lights. "Now I could be wrong. But if this is anything like Spike and Draco, then I'd suggest finding Gilda and talking to her about this. But don't bring up jealousy."
Pinkie pie nodded and walked off with Draco and Spike nodding to each other, allowing Draco to walk off with Pinkie, as he was a part of Gilda's roughness as well.
Scene cuts to Draco and Pinkie pie walking through town together while talking about the situation.
"Tell me Draco. Do you think Twilight's right?" Pinkie pie said, worried that she could be unintentionally hurting Gilda. "Cause if she is then it's no wonder Gilda threw us off."
"Well she said her friendship with Rainbow dash was important to her;" Draco said, feeling as if there's another conclusion to Gilda's hostility. "Maybe she feels threatened by us."
"What!? That's outrageous!" Pinkie pie shouted, being offended by the thought alone. "We saved Equestria Draco. She has no right to be threatened! Maybe."
Draco shrugged, being skeptical on the whole idea. "Yeah, I agree. But it's not like she knows about that. Griffon's live all the way in Griffonstone, and Nightmare moon's attack happened in Ponyville."
"Yeah, good point;" Pinkie pie said, feeling somewhat bummed out by the thought of someone feeling threatened by them. "Whoever thought a party pony like me could ever threaten someone without even knowing it."
"It's not all that big of a deal Pinkie;" Draco said, speaking in a tone that was calm and caring. "Let's go talk to Gilda and see what she thinks. I'll text Rainbow right now." Draco pulled out his phone and texted Rainbow dash, asking where she and Gilda were. Rainbow dash texted back, saying they were at the arcade. Draco texted back and told her that they would meet them there soon. No special reason. Draco put his phone away and turned confidently to Pinkie pie. "You got any quarters?"
"Sure do;" Pinkie pie said, heading off with Draco to the arcade.
Scene cuts to Draco and Pinkie pie at the arcade, looking around for Rainbow dash and Gilda.
"You see them?" Pinkie pie asked.
"I don't know, I'm walkin the same route you are;" Draco said, until he spotted Rainbow dash and Gilda at a dance dance revolution game. "Oh, there they are." Draco started to fear what he would do if he embarrassed himself in front of Rainbow dash, as well as felt that Pinkie should go up. "You go up. I'm too nervous, not for romantic reasons, and I feel this would be better for someone Rainbow's age to ask. Her current one I mean." Pinkie pie nodded, walking over to Rainbow dash as Draco pulled up a balloon wallet with a sneer. "Can't do nothing at an arcade."
Pinkie pie walked up to Rainbow dash and Gilda as they finished their game with Rainbow dash cheering. "Yes!"
Gilda rolled her eyes while smiling as Pinkie pie walked up to them. "Hi girls." Gilda flinched upon seeing Pinkie pie, trying to hide her fear and rage. "Rainbow, could I-" Gilda grabbed Pinkie pie without warning. "Hey, what the heck!?"
Gilda dragged Pinkie pie behind an arcade machine, giving the pink pony a menacing glare. "Listen earth pony. I don't care how nice you are to Rainbow, especially since that's the problem. I'm not letting Rainbow dash get replaced. And if you try anything, I'll maim you."
"Pssh. You're just paranoid Gilda;" Pinkie pie said, consulting the griffon. "There's no need to deny it when I say that I have no intentions of stealing Rainbow dash from you."
"Darn it!"
Pinkie pie and Gilda became alarmed by the sound and then looked over to see Draco playing an arcade version of Sonic mania, which was the arcade machine the two were hiding behind. Draco was seen raging at the game for how unfair it was being. "Stupid special stage! I had it right there! Just one more stupid ring and that stupid chaos emerald would've been mine!"
Draco kicked the machine, making Pinkie pie's wallet fall to the floor. Pinkie pie noticed her wallet and picked it up, giving her dragon friend a somewhat stern look. "Hey, how did you get this?" Draco pointed to Pinkie pie's bag and a hole was seen from the bottom, giving Pinkie pie an intrigued look. "Clever."
"Dude. He stole your wallet;" Gilda said, confused to how Pinkie pie was so calm. Pinkie pie shrugged and walked off with Gilda gaining a frustrated look.
Scene cuts to Draco and Pinkie pie at Sugarcube corner while talking about the Gilda thing.
"So did you talk to Rainbow about Gilda?" Draco asked, wanting to know what Pinkie got.
"Not yet, sorry Draco;" Pinkie pie said, drinking from her shake. "Gilda was so difficult to get around that I could have her attention for even a minute."
Draco thought for a moment and came up with an idea. "Maybe we don't have to get around Gilda. Let's just head off to her place when she's not around."
Pinkie pie smiled as she took a liking to Draco's idea, just as the two noticed Gilda walking around town. Gilda walked up to a stand and grabbed one of the tomato's, squeezing it lightly and putting it back in annoyance. "This stuff ain't fresh dude."
Gilda walked off and Draco rolled his eyes at her coldness. "It's better than her."
Pinkie pie snickered at Draco's words and then Fluttershy was seen backing up while leading a group of ducks. "Cmon duckies. This way now. Why do I keep saying that?"
Fluttershy then bumped into Gilda, who turned around instantly, giving her a hard glare. "You got a problem punk?"
Fluttershy became scared upon Gilda's glare, trying to apologize. "No, sorry, I was just-"
Gilda put her finger on Fluttershy's chest, getting somewhat aggressive. "Leaving. Now."
Gilda let out a griffon roar, making Fluttershy tear up. Fluttershy ran off crying and then took flight, enraging Draco and Pinkie pie, letting Pinkie speak up. "Okay, that tears it. I can tolerate it happening to me, but no one hurts my friends like that." Pinkie pie slams her hoof on the table. "No, one."
"And aren't those two supposed to be friends?" Draco asked, and then brushed it off. "Eh. Must've been to mad and scared to notice." Draco then got an idea on how to appease Gilda. "Ya know Pinkie, instead of getting violent with Gilda, we could throw a party for Gilda. That way her mood would improve and she'd be less mean to everyone."
"That's a good idea;" Pinkie pie said, cheering up from Draco's idea. "I'll tell Rainbow about it so she can help us prepare. Everyone's invited by the way." Draco gave Pinkie a thumbs up and the two ran off to prepare.
Scene cuts to Draco, Spike, and Twilight arriving at Sugarcube corner for Gilda's party.
Spike was seen holding a cake with Twilight levitating it. The trio arrived at the place to find Rainbow dash and Pinkie pie working on the party. Draco looked around and seemed impressed by the work. "If anything will work, it's this." Draco gave a thumbs up to Pinkie pie. "Nice work."
"Thanks. I'm a party natural;" Pinkie pie said, finishing the last of the decorations. "Rainbow dash also has her own special surprise for everyone here."
Draco looked at Rainbow dash, who was seen cutting the bottom off of a cup. Rainbow dash snickered as Draco got up close, taking a liking to what Rainbow was doing as she spoke confidently. "Dribble cup. The ultimate middle finger to the fish."
"That's one way to put it;" Draco said, walking over to where Spike and Twilight set the cake down. "You think ten layers is enough?"
Spike and Twilight look up with Spike speaking in a woozy tone at the size of the cake. "I'm surprised it even fit in here." Spike sat down on a couch as Draco looked at the cake.
Rainbow dash finished putting the pin the tail on the donkey up, finding it to be rather stupid. "Why is this up again? I lost the appeal for it at like, birth."
"I just figured Gilda would need some little kid charm to backup the moment;" Pinkie pie said, walking over to Rainbow dash. "I'll admit though, it could be more challenging."
Draco was seen wrapping a super sized headband over Spike's head, pushing him over to the pin the tail on the donkey segment. Draco looked at the cake and snagged himself a piece, eating it from his claw as he walked off.
Scene cuts to Gilda walking up to Sugarcube corner, annoyed at the reason she's going.
"I still can't believe that pink idiot is trying to be friends with me;" Gilda said, just before she walked inside. "She was already told to screw off."
Gilda walked inside, only to be greeted by everyone. "Surprise!"
Gilda stood in shock at what was going on as Rainbow dash walked over to her. "Enjoy the party Gil. All yours."
Gilda took a liking to the party and fist bumped Rainbow dash, walking off to enjoy the party. Draco then leaned over to Pinkie pie, curious to if it'd work. "So you did everything I told you, right?"
"Yep. Gilda should be calmer in no time;" Pinkie pie said, only to have Gilda 'accidentally' throw hot sauce at them.
"Whoops;" Gilda said, shrugging. "My hand must've slipped."
Draco wiped the hot sauce from his face and licked it, walking over to Rainbow dash right after. Rainbow dash was seen getting some punch, only for Draco to grab her and drag her off. Draco brought Rainbow dash outside and behind a wall. "We need to talk Rainbow. Gilda's been acting totally out of proportion ever since she met us, and is obsessed with keeping you as her only friend. Me and Pinkie pie even saw her snap at Fluttershy for something pretty pathetic."
"Pssh. Relax Draco;" Rainbow dash said, seeming calm about the situation. "I'm sure Gilda'll do fine soon enough. And you'd have to be pretty awesome for that second sentence to happen."
Draco gave Rainbow dash a blank stare, deciding to pull out the big guns. "She literally threatened to maim Pinkie pie behind the arcade game I was playing."
Rainbow dash flinched at what Draco was saying, laughing sheepishly while scratching the back of her head. "Yeah, Gilda can be pretty nasty. I'll talk to her about it."
Draco smiled and nodded as the two went back inside, with Rainbow dash walking over to Gilda. "Oh, hey Rainbow."
"Hey Gilda. Look, Draco told me that you threatened to...maim, Pinkie pie." Rainbow dash said, sounding concerned about what was going on, making Gilda sweat a bit. "Look. Just try to keep your cool, maybe apologize to Pinkie if it's true, I just don't want my friends fighting."
"Of course Rainbow dash;" Gilda said quickly. "Why wouldn't I?" Rainbow dash gave a satisfied smile, walking off to enjoy the festivities. Draco and Gilda then glared at each other, seeming to detest one another.
Pinkie pie was seen at the cake as she blew a horn, getting everyone's attention. "Okay everyone! Time for the cake!"
Everyone walked over to the cake and Pinkie pie signaled Gilda to come up. Gilda walked up to Pinkie pie and then saw part of the cake gone. "Why is there a piece missing?"
Draco then let out a small burp in his claw, letting Spike roll his eyes while smiling and Twilight to give him look at him with slight annoyance. "Draco."
"Yes, hello Twilight. What may I do for you?" Everyone laughed at Draco's joke and Gilda smiled softly, flying up to the top to blow the candles. Gilda blew out the candles, only for them to relight. Gilda blew again and again, having the candles keep relighting. Draco saw what was happening and high fived Spike.
"Re-lighting birthday candles, I love that prank!" Spike said, loving the prank pulled there. "What a classic."
Gilda flew down, looking at everyone with a vicious glare. "Alright dudes. Which one of you pulled that?"
Just then, eating was heard from the cake and Draco popped out from it. Draco then leaned on a cake ledge with a smirk. "Does eating the cake count?"
Gilda glared at Draco until Rainbow dash nudged her. "You Gil. You wouldn't let a few birthday candles get in the way of a party now, would you?"
"Of course not girl;" Gilda said, hiding her frustration. "I'm way too cool for that."
Scene cuts to Draco putting a bunch of hot sauce in one of his burgers.
Gilda was seen getting herself a donut and saw Draco with his burger, walking over to him. "What's with all the hot sauce?"
"I like to get my food super spicy so then I can burn my taste buds and feel the flavor;" Draco said, feeling super spicy about his food, offering one to Gilda. "Want one?"
Gilda smiled at Draco's offer and accepted. "Sure. Thanks kid." Gilda ate the burger and felt a super hard spice coming inside her, gasping for air. Gilda ran off and tried to find something to drink, grabbing the cup Rainbow cut through and tried to drink from it, failing to do so. Rainbow dash dunked some punch into Gilda's mouth, cooling her off. "Oh god. Thanks dash. (Points to Draco with his thumb.) Your dragon friend really knows what he's doing with that spice."
Draco walked up to Rainbow dash as Gilda walked off, with the friends looking at each other. "Keep in mind that I was being nice to Gilda."
"Right. Got ya;" Rainbow dash said, knowing Draco's intentions.
Scene cuts to Pinkie pie putting the headband Draco wrapped around her over Gilda's eyes.
"Okay Gilda. Now take the tail I gave you, and pin it on the donkey;" Pinkie pie said, spinning Gilda around.
"Okay, first off, this game is for little kids;" Gilda said, seeming skeptical on the idea. "Second off, why not get YOU to play this? You're the party planner."
"Just tape the tail to the donkey's butt;" Rainbow dash said, wanting to get this over with.
Gilda walked over to the poster, only to see it as another prank, sneering as she walked in the other direction. Pinkie pie became confused on Gilda's turn around, asking her himself. "Um...what're you doing?" Gilda walked more and more until she slipped on a cake slice, sliding off and falling into the table.
The cake fell down with Draco grabbing the last layer and eating it himself. "Mmm. (Swallows) Top notch Pinkie." Pinkie pie smiled and then Gilda rose from the table.
"That does it!"
Everyone aside from Draco became shocked by Gilda's outburst, watching as she continued. "Is this your idea of a good time? Well I got news for you. It isn't!" Rainbow dash started to see a hidden part of Gilda's nature, feeling somewhat crushed upon it. Gilda then turned to Pinkie pie with a glare. "And you pink face. You're queen lamo with that Draco kid and your little schemes."
"What!? I made this party to help your attitude!" Pinkie pie shouted back in anger. "Sure Draco can be a jerk, but he still has a heart!"
"Heart this!" Gilda shouted as she punched Pinkie pie into a wall, bruising her face as Draco ran over, as did her other friends. "Cmon Rainbow. Let's bail."
Rainbow dash became furious with Gilda and got into her face. "You know what Gilda? I'm the one who came up with those pranks." Gilda became shocked by Rainbow dash's words. "They weren't all meant for you specifically. It was just dumb luck you set them all off. Sure I spent yesterday pranking everyone with Pinkie, but that doesn't automatically link her."
Twilight put an ice pack on Pinkie pie's face to heal the bruise, making the pink pony smile as Rainbow continued. "And I honestly didn't think this is how my OLD friends would treat my NEW friends. You really have changed Gilda. And I wish I knew why."
Gilda became surprised to see this serious side of Rainbow dash. "That party freak means that much to you?"
Rainbow dash nodded, keeping her serious look. "She's the best party freak I ever knew."
Gilda took the message Rainbow dash gave her and began to walk off, turning back to her afterwards. "Hey dude. If you ever need someone who can fight...(Smiles)You know who to call."
Rainbow dash smiled softly, wishing the two could remain friends. "Yeah." Gilda walked off and Rainbow dash walked over to Pinkie pie, helping her up. Pinkie pie hugged Rainbow dash, letting her wrap her arms around him.
Draco was seen getting another piece of cake as she saw Rainbow dash and Pinkie pie hugging, smiling at how their friendship lasted in the end. "Well done Rainbow." Draco ate his cake and the screen faded to black ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme plays during the credits.
Scene cuts to Gilda arriving back in Griffonstone to just about everyone looking mad.
Gilda walked through town and avoided talking to anyone, not wanting to engage in an argument. Gilda looked around her town in regret, wishing that it could be better.Gilda knocked on a door to someone's house and a male older griffon answered it. Gilda walked inside and the older griffon looked worried about her. The older griffon decided to cook Gilda's favorite dinner, walking into the kitchen. Gilda walked into her room and picked up a picture on her nightstand, tearing up upon the sight of it. The picture showed Rainbow dash, Fluttershy and Gilda hanging out, making Gilda feel empty inside. A tear of sadness fell on the picture, directly on where Rainbow was.
Author's Note
Keep in mind that Trixie will do more than boast and humiliate those who oppose her. In addition to that, I'll also make the ones who confront Trixie feel more justified here. Enjoy!
From boasting to burning
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco was seen skateboarding through town, pulling off some slick moves as he did so. Draco grabbed onto a lamppost and let go once he spun around a bit, landing on a building and grinding on the ledge. Draco jumped over to another building with a 360 flip and continued to skate. Draco jumped off the building and skated through town, skating past the residents of Ponyville. Spike and Twilight were seen walking together as Draco jumped over Spike, barely making the landing and stopping his skate. Draco kicked his board up and walked over to Twilight as he carried it.
"Nice tricks Draco;" Twilight said, taking a liking to Draco's skating tricks. "The height and philosophy with that jump was perfect."
"Thank you Twilight, and I don't know what philosophy means;" Draco said in a carefree tone, and then two unicorns, one small and gray, and the other a bit taller and orange, were running by them at high speeds. Draco stopped the unicorns by grabbing their hair, looking down at them. "Calm down dudes, what's the rush? The band for that isn't even here."
The unicorns stood up as the smaller one spoke. "Sorry dude. We were just on our way to see...um..."
"Trixie;" The orange one said, assisting his friend and then he turned to the trio. "I'm Snails, and this is Snips. We heard about Trixie's powers and became intrigued, so we decided to check out her show here in Ponyville."
"So she's Element of Harmony status?" Spike said with a smile, crossing his arms.
"Not exactly, but she's more than capable with her magic;" Snails said, and then he looked at Snips with a smug grin. "Much more capable than Snails is at his pre-school knowledge."
Snips seemed confused by that comment and Draco took interest in this magician. "Tell me more about this...'Trixie'."
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were seen following Snips and Snails as they arrived at Trixie's magic show. Snails pointed to where Trixie was performing, seeming rather interested in it. "She's over there. She boasts a lot, but what magician doesn't from time to time?"
Draco laughed a bit at Snail's comment, giving him a fist bump. "Ditto."
Draco, Spike, and Twilight walked up to the magic show with Snips and Snails, where Trixie was about to begin the show. Draco saw Rainbow dash and walked up to her, with the others being fine with that. Snails looked at Twilight, curious to why Draco walked to Rainbow dash. "He has a crush on that cyan pegasus and thinks no one knows. (Playful) Don't tell him I said that."
"Oh."
Draco walked up to Rainbow dash with a smile, greeting her with a friendly wave. "Hi Rainbow. Good, show that's not on yet, right?"
Rainbow dash snickered a bit at Draco's comment. "Good one Draco. Imagine if a show COULD be good before it even started."
"I know right?" Draco replied, and then the curtains opened for the show to begin.
Trixie walked out onto the stage and spoke in a humble voice. "And now, say hello to the great, and powerful, Trixie! Greatest magic user in all of Equestria, weather you can get over it or not!" Trixie performed fireworks in the air and showed a lion going through a hoop, much to the Ponyville residents amazement.
Draco remained unimpressed, showing that it wasn't his style. "Eh. My sister could do better. Wait, wait, don't tell me." Draco walked up onto the stage and pulled out a radio, playing a gasp track for the crowd to hear. "And the cliche has finally been made original, by someone as awesome as me. Me."
Draco jumped off of the stage with Trixie taking a liking to him. "I like him." Trixie gained a menacing face and levitated Draco through the air, confusing him to a small degree. Trixie forced fire out of Draco's mouth, singeing his chest with it. The seven year old dragon felt a burn in his chest, just before Trixie pushed him off the stage. "Which is why he's perfect for my first act."
Spike and Twilight ran over to Draco in fear and worry, looking at his chest to see if it was damaged. Twilight became furious and glared at Trixie. "No one hurts my brother like that!"
"Aw, how cute;" Trixie said in a cocky tone. "Little miss big sister thinks she can beat me."
"I don't care about that!" Twilight shouted, showing she doesn't care about Trixie being better.
"So noble, so dumb;" Trixie laughed in a boastful manner.
"You're messin with the wrong group of friends girl." Draco and the others looked to see Applejack walking over to Trixie with a stern look on her face. "Now I know Draco was getting cocky there, but that's no excuse to burn him." Applejack pointed to Trixie. "You'd best apologize to him before I kick your butt to the netherworld."
"Kick her butt AJ!" Draco shouted, ready to see Trixie get her comeuppance.
Trixie laughed bombastically at Applejack's threat, finding it pointless. "How adorable. You're retarded and can't see that I'm better." Applejack grabbed Trixie by her chest, glaring into her eyes. "Is this supposed to scare me?" Trixie glared into Applejack's eyes herself, sending Applejack flying into a tree. "Anyone else wanna tumble?"
Rainbow dash tackled Trixie in a furious manner and pinned her down, punching her smack in the face. "Alright girl, you're about to get an order of double butt kicking!"
Trixie used her horn magic to stop Rainbow dash before she could land another punch. "Perhaps you should show me YOUR skills." Trixie sneered. "That is, if you're not...crashed."
Rainbow dash flinched at Trixie's comment and glared at her, flying upward and performing loop de loops as she flew down. Rainbow dash ended the stunt with a spin and created a rainbow above the stage, amazing everyone in the crowd. Trixie remained unimpressed, believing she could do better and wrapped Rainbow dash up in her own rainbow, throwing her into the crowd and at Fluttershy. Fluttershy helped Rainbow dash up, wiping the dirt off of her.
Rarity walked up onto the stage, wearing one of her more stylish dresses, catching Spike's lovestruck eye. She spoke in a graceful tone when confronting Trixie. "Alright 'great and powerful Trixie'. Let's see how you are with me. And as the not important right now, I'll let you go first." Trixie shrugged and zapped Rarity with a green ray, turning her hair green. Rarity tried to look at her hair, freaking out as she did so. "What, did she, do?"
Spike went to open his mouth until Draco spoke up. "She turned your hair green so you'd wanna barf." Spike gave a blank look to Draco, who shrugged. "Don't judge me dude. The truth is better than a well meant lie."
"Ugh, I hate green!" Rarity shouted, trying to find her hair dye. "No offense to the people who like it." Rarity found her hair dye and dyed her hair purple, looking into a mirror afterwards. "So graceful. Did that ditch hurt you? Well I'll kill her if she does it again." Rarity walked off, thinking of some ideas to use. "Maybe with glass shards. No, no, a giant crate full of expired milk."
Trixie rolled her eyes as she turned to the crowd, starting to get bored. "Alright people! Entertain me!"
Draco smirked as he got up, walking over to Trixie with a cocky look. "Alright girl, you wanna throw down? Then I will. Might as well add something in this show that we haven't yet, shall we? (Points away) Hit it Spike!"
Spike started playing an indian guitar at a normal pace as Draco tapped his foot, getting ready to explain why no one messes with him as he got ready to sing Burn of an ego.
Draco began singing in a rather smooth and somewhat fast tone. "You don't seem to know me too well and I can't really blame you. After all we just met and our friendship turned in two." Draco walked up to Trixie as he continued. "We're both cocky and fun loving and get mad when we're bored." Draco put his finger and thumb unter Trixie's chin, making Rainbow dash somewhat uncomfortable. "However I don't care all that much because you broke your chord."
Draco jumped down from the stage as he continued to sing. "I'm the one, you adore, all in this, town galore." Draco spun around and began moonwalking. "My ego is, a part of me, and it is what, you will now see." Draco ran over to the stage jumping onto it and break dancing. "Of course though, you don't get, why you lost, your life bet."
Draco turned to the audience and continued singing as they moved in the beat with their heads. "This is the burn, si, burn of the ego. You don't know how it harms your soul so. Sure we (Points to Trixie) share this same flaw, but from everything I saw, you're so picky that you brag about your face just to win." Draco walked over to Trixie after putting his claw down and sneered at the Unicorn. "You fail to see, si, how to fix yourself. Sure we both (Grabs Trixie's cloak.) have egos, but from (Pulls Trixie closer to him.) all, that you show, you think you're on top of the world."
Draco looked into Trixie's eyes and spoke normally for a second. "I wouldn't wanna be your roommate honestly. Too much bragging with pain." Draco pushed Trixie away as he continued singing, making Trixie angry with him. "This is the burn, si, burn of the ego. all that you know is, how to raise it so." Draco backflipped over to a stereo and turned it up one volume. "This is what you, will, fail to fix here so. You might as well give up, as it's just one girl one cup, and due to you, being so, cocky that, you have to, burn people to prove your point, (Front flips over to the crowd and gives peace signs.) It shows that this is the, si. Burn of the ego." Everyone cheered for Draco, making Trixie furious as she stood up, attempting to zapp him before he jumped over it. Draco danced over to Trixie and butt bumped her off the stage, showing off his dance moves.
Trixie was seen in her trailer, ranting on how Draco upstaged her at her own show. "That little brat! He has no right to take over my show like a Queen! (Calmly) To be fair I did burn his chest, (Back to ranting) But I still deserve to do my own show and own stunts!"
Someone knocked on Trixie's door and Trixie walked over to it, spotting Draco at the entrance. "Hi Trix. Can I call you Trix?"
"I don't care;" Trixie said in a sour tone.
"Look, I think we got off on the wrong foot;" Draco said, trying to make amends with Trixie. "See, the only reason I showed my stuff is because of that chest burn you gave me." Trixie shrugs and Draco continues. "So I thought maybe we could hang out a bit. Get to know each other, learn about the other's interests, your call which one we do first."
Trixie saw this as a chance to deceive Draco, leaning over to him. "I'll tell you a secret, but you can't tell another mortal soul." Draco nodded and Trixie whispered into his ear. Well...if he has any. "I once took down an Ursa Major."
Draco became excited upon hearing this, showing his gullible side. "No way! Seriously!?"
Trixie nodded her head yes and saw Draco's excitement blow into proportion. "Twilight could likely do so too, but I did it way better."
"Actually, Twilight never fought an Ursa Major;" Draco revealed, seeming rather bummed out upon never encountering one himself. "There aren't any in Canterlot, where we're from."
"I see;" Trixie said in an intrigued tone and leaned over to Draco, whispering a plan which he nodded to. "Now run off and find it." Draco nodded and ran off leaving Trixie with a cunning grin.
Spike and Twilight were seen talking upstairs about what happened at Trixie's show. Spike seen talking like a normal pony Twilight just met. "So that Trixie's pretty cocky, huh? My brother Draco is the one who upstaged her at the show, so you may get along with him."
Twilight giggled at Spike's gangster like attitude, turning to her little brother. "Spike, you and Draco are my brothers, so it won't work on me."
Spike shrugged as he ditched the leather coat he was wearing. "So just out of curiosity, have you ever considered upstaging Trixie yourself? I mean you don't have to, just wondering."
"Spike, I can't just show off my magic because I feel like it;" Twilight said as she walked back over to her desk. "Magic isn't used for showing off unless it's at a show like Trixie's. Heck, the only reason Draco did what he did is because Trixie went too far with her actions towards him." Twilight looked out the window, looking at the moon with hope in her eyes. "Besides. We don't need her knowing about our elements for me to be satisfied."
Spike thought for a moment and ran downstairs, opening the fridge and getting two sodas. He then ran back upstairs and shook both soda cans, one more than the other, and opened them both. The soda rose up to the sky and the cherry one hit the roof, while the grape one didn't. The grape soda splashed onto Twilight's hair, frustrating her. "Dang it Spike!"
"That Twilight, is how high you are compared to Trixie;" Spike said in a cheerful tone, sitting on Twilight's desk with an optimistic tone. "Maybe one day you'll even fly higher than everyone above Equestria, and at the Gala, you'll end up soaring past everyone with your own Alicorn wings."
Twilight giggled at Spike's optimism and went back to her work. "Maybe. Who knows what could happen?" Twilight then got a call and picked up her phone, answering the call. "Yes?"
"Hello Twilight Sparkle;" Trixie said on the other line. "It is I, the great, and powerful, Trixie! And I'm bored. So come and do a magic show with me. That, or you can battle this Ursa Major that I sent a special someone to get." Twilight became shocked when she heard those last words. "Buh bye."
Trixie hung up and Twilight looked at Spike confidently, being able to fulfill his wishes. "Spike, let's go own Trixie."
Spike nodded and ran off with Twilight, only to notice that Draco was gone, which worried him. "Hey. Where's Draco?"
Draco was walking through the forest Trixie told hmi to go through, looking around and loving the atmosphere. Draco saw a flying star that went slower than a shooting star, but was easy enough for him to keep up with. "Cool." Draco chased after the star and then it suddenly crashed, giving Draco caution. Draco ran as fast as he could to the crash site, looking upon what worried him so. "Oh no." Draco ran over to the star and saw what looked like a phoenix inside of it, being rather amazed by it. "Wow."
Draco looked to see an orange pegasus filly about his age, trapped with her wing under the star. Draco pulled the filly out of the star, just as she woke up. Draco gave a concerned look to the filly as she woke up. "Are you alright?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks;" The filly said, and then she looked at her wing, distraught to see it broken. "Darn it! And I almost had the ability to fly!" Draco gave a confused look and the filly responded to assure him. "I was training myself to fly in my secret zone and I would've gotten past this stupid disabled wing if that star hadn't crashed down onto me."
Draco felt bad for the filly and pulled out an ice pack from his pack, giving it to the filly so it could heal. "I know it can't FIX your wing, but it can at least heal it so the pain dies faster." The filly looked at the ice pack. "My brother does it all the time whenever I scrape myself." The filly smiled and hugged Draco with gratitude, running off to Ponyville afterwards. Draco realized that he needed the filly's name. "Wait! I didn't get your name!"
The filly looked at Draco with a smile. "It's Scootaloo." Scootaloo ran back to Ponyville and Draco smiled, running off to find the Ursa Major. The star glowed all of a sudden, giving off a strong aura.
Draco arrived at a cave and looked inside of it, remembering what Twilight told him about the aura of an Ursa Major. Draco walked up to what was much smaller than an Ursa Major, as what he found was an Ursa Minor, disappointing him. "Dang it." The Ursa Minor woke up and looked at Draco, curious to why he was here. Draco saw an opportunity and walked over to the Ursa Minor's ear, whispering something to it. The Ursa Minor clapped playfully until Draco shushed it, not wanting to wake the mother.
Draco and the Ursa Minor walked out of the cave with Draco speaking in a cocky way. "This is gonna be so easy. I'll have an 'Ursa Major' for Trixie, and she won't even know that there's a younger one. And Twilight won't even be mad, because I'm awesome." Draco turned to the Ursa Minor. "Keep in mind that you get the prize AFTER we fool Trixie." The Ursa Minor nodded and Draco looked away, scoffing at Trixie's stupidity. "Trixie's such an idiot."
Twilight and Trixie were seen talking about Draco's mission in the middle of town.
"Let me get this straight;" Twilight said, getting stern with Trixie's telling of Draco's absence. "Draco went out to find an Ursa Major, just so he could see which one of us could beat it faster?"
"That's right;" Trixie said in a smug tone. "And the great, and powerful, Trixie! Will be the one to defeat it."
Twilight gave a blank stare and giggled at the idea. "Well if he actually DOES come up with a plan to lure an Ursa Major into town, then I'd just love to see it."
Twilight and Trixie saw Draco luring the Ursa Minor over to them. "Cmon little creature that kinda looks like an oversized bear. Let's go punch Trixie's stupid face."
Trixie became confused upon hearing those last words. "Punch my stupid face?"
The Ursa Minor then looked at a watering tower and hugged it, thinking of it as what Draco had for him. Draco signaled the Ursa Minor to put the watering tower down, which it did, and then it continued to follow Draco. Draco arrived with the Ursa Minor, giving Trixie a smug grin. "And now Twilight Sparkle, you shall see how stupid you truly are." Trixie grabbed a rope with her magic and tied it around the Ursa Minor, only to find that it was just it's fingers. Trixie gave a somewhat shocked expression to the Ursa Minor's size. "Wow. That is one big Major."
"This is an Ursa Minor you idiot!" Draco shouted, sounding rather confident upon doing so. "I found it in a cave and had it follow me here to kick your butt!" Twilight started tying up the Ursa Minor as Draco continued talking. "Honestly, I still can't believe (Points to Trixie) you thought I was stupid enough to think you could beat (Points to the Ursa Minor with his thumb) this thing's parent. (Crosses his arms with a sneer) Pretty stupid Trixie."
Twilight finished tying up the Ursa Minor as Draco turned around, impressed by the work. Snips and Snails turned to Trixie with Snails giving an intelligent smile. "It appears that your power was overestimated by your ego and your ability to get away with pretty much everything you do because everyone in a dandom usually focuses on the wrong thing or whatever they feel like. Which is fine until you consider how it hurts others."
"Pssh. What would a numbskull unicorn like YOU know?" Trixie asked in a cocky tone.
"Apparently more than one who refers to someone as greater than her when he's younger than her."
Draco walked over to Snails and put his claw up, high fiving him for his burn. Trixie then laughed in a cocky way, pulling out a smoke bomb. "Never mine that. I'll come back with an even greater plan to one up Twilight. (Turns to Twilight) So long sister of retarded dragons!" Trixie planted her smoke bomb and disappeared, being gone once the smoke cleared.
Draco ran over to Twilight with Spike, both of them loving Twilight's victory as Draco spoke up. "That was awesome Twilight! Even if it wasn't an Ursa Major."
"Why would Trixie want an Ursa Major anyway?" Spike asked, thinking about how an Ursa Major could destroy the town. "We'd be in huge danger if that was the case."
Draco laughed a bit at how stupid he would look in that scenario. "Yeah." Twilight gave a stern look to Draco, who shrugged it off. "Hey now, I'll do worse in the future. That's the point of the story. Well, one point anyway."
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were seen walking with the Ursa Minor back to it's cave, with Twilight levitating a giant milk bottle. Draco and the others arrived at the cave as Twilight gave the Ursa Minor the bottle, much to it's joy as it hugged the bottle tightly. Twilight turned to Draco with a tired look. "Why did you have to offer it such a huge bottle?"
"I'm a kid of my word Twi;" Draco said, just as the Ursa Major came out, with Spike being frightened by it's size. Draco didn't seem too surprised by it and even smiled. "Oh yeah. I hope you don't mind, but I borrowed your kid." The Ursa Major looked at it's kid and then back at Draco.
"Draco, you idiot." Twilight whispered under her breath, only for the Ursa Major to smile and pat Draco on the head with it's finger. Draco gained a vision of him battling Ryu in the mere future. He was shown to be dodging all of Ryu's attacks with a special aura around him, amazing him as the vision ended. The Ursa Major and Ursa Minor walked back inside, with the Minor waving goodbye to Draco as he waved back with a smile. Draco then looked at his claws, hoping the vision didn't lead to something disastrous.
Spike and Twilight noticed Draco's concern and Spike spoke to him with a caring tone. "You okay Draco?"
Draco looked at Spike and smiled, wanting Spike to be happy. "Yeah. (Nods) I'm fine."
Twilight was seen scolding Draco in a calm and considerate tone on the way home. "I know you meant well Draco, but you know how dangerous Ursa Major's can be. If that was one of the more vicious Ursa Minor's, you could've gotten shredded to pieces." Twilight then turned to how he got the Ursa Minor to behave. "Still, I'm impressed that you got an Ursa Minor to follow you so easily."
"It was pretty easy really;" Draco said in a cocky tone. "All I had to do was offer him the giant milk bottle and then he'd be good to go." Draco remembered the star he found Scootaloo under. "I also found this glowing star that landed on this filly named Scootaloo smack on the wing."
"Really? I hope she's okay;" Spike said, worrying for what could've happened to Scootaloo.
"Oh, she's fine;" Draco assured Spike. "Apparently her wings were already bad at working to begin with, and she was just trying to get them to fly better." Spike took interest in this information as Draco turned to Twilight. "So what do you think Trixie's gonna try for her next scheme?"
Twilight gave a cautious sigh, hoping Trixie was just bluffing about coming back. "I don't know Draco. But it's pretty clear that she's almost brainless."
Trixie was seen in her show wagon in the middle of nowhere, thinking of a plan to one up Twilight. "Let's see. Blow her brains out? (Erases her plan) Nah, too messy. And I'm not trying to kill her. (Writes out a new plan) Force her to indulge laxatives? (Erases plan with frustration) Ugh! What is this? Toilet humor show?" Just then, Trixie saw a glow coming from the outside of her wagon, walking outside to see what it was. Trixie walked up to see what looked to be a dark glowing coin. Trixie took an interest in the coin and then felt a presence from behind.
Trixie powered up her magic in defense and then Ryu appeared behind her. "Hello Trixie Lulamoon."
Trixie turned around and faced Ryu, ready to defeat him. "How do you know my real name?"
Ryu chuckled maniacally, finding Trixie's serious attitude pointless. "Act tough all you want Trixie. You can't defeat me." Trixie smirked and blasted a beam at Ryu, who stepped out of the way. Trixie then spawned a bunch of magic orbs around him, only for him to jump out at just the right angle, shocking her. Ryu dove down at Trixie and grabbed her horn, putting a scratch on it. Trixie felt her powers weaken as she faced Ryu with fear. "Like I said. You can't defeat me."
Trixie backed away while smiling sheepishly, only for Ryu to startle her by teleporting behind her. "No need to fear young unicorn. (Grins) I'm here to assist."
"Pssh. Young one?" Trixie said smugly when turning around. "You're like, as big as that Draco dunce."
"Even so, that doesn't mean I can't assist;" Ryu said in a menacing tone, and then he pointed to the coin Trixie picked up. "That coin will lead you to the amulet of limit magic. It will give you your ultimate desires, and help you see what your true capabilities are."
Trixie took a liking to the idea and then turned to Ryu with a grateful smile. "Thank you kind sir. Why are you doing this though?"
"Simple. I want to (Clenches fist) face the wrath of Draco and his friends, one way or another;" Ryu said, looking at a bird and letting it land on his finger. "As well as Celestia herself." Ryu crushed the bird without hesitation, shocking Trixie. "Don't fear Trixie. Celestia just doesn't understand what true justice is. (Turns around) Judging by how your town treated you back in the day, you'd have to know why."
Trixie remembered when her down neglected and bullied her, nodding to Ryu and walking into her wagon. Trixie then looked out of her wagon in hope. "Wait! I never got your-" Ryu was shown to be gone, much to the disappointment of the blue unicorn, as she gave a sad look. Believing that she could finally find someone who could help her, she bowed her head. "Name."
Spike and Draco were seen on a laptop, playing a vocal video game. Draco was seen thinking of what to say. "I wish that the um...tarantulas, were full of...anthrax?"
The wish was granted and Spike and Draco spoke in sync of excitement. "Did it work?"
"Well...kinda;" The wish granter said. "You know anthrax doesn't instantly kill-"
"Well then we just wish for a plane full of anthrax to hit him;" Draco said in a blank tone.
"Are you ABSOLUTELY sure-"
"Yeah just do it."
The wish granter granted the wish and then prepared to set off. "Well, those are your three wishes." The wish master leaves and then the one they were killing is shown to be dead. Spike and Draco high fived and hopped off the computer to go to bed. Draco got onto the top bunk and then he saw his ruby glowing under his pillow, taking it out and looking at it. Draco hoped the ruby wouldn't do anything drastic, looking concerned. Draco set the ruby down, letting it be all that was shown there, and then the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
The grown dragon from the third chapter ending cutscene was seen sleeping in a cave. The dragon saw her sapphire glowing near her tail, bringing it up to her eyes. She sensed that the ruby Draco had was glowing as well, smiling at the fact that they could be close. She then walked out of the cave and over to the edge of a cliff, looking over it with a confident look. She seemed to understand that she had to take her time, as she's had to since her children's births. She remembered the day she made their eggs, wishing they could be here. The desert land that the dragon was looking over was shown.
Author's Note
Props to a friend of mine on Fanfiction known as HunterHQ for the main antagonist of the series, Ryu. He's a great help to me. Enjoy!
Fluttercourage
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Fluttershy's cottage was shown and then she opened the door, walking out with a basket of vegetables. She walked up to Angel, who was seen crawling in a tree's hole. She then pulled Angel out and brought him over to the veggies she brought, pulling out a carrot and giving it to him, and then speaking calmly and caringly. "Here's your lunch Angel."
Angel looked at the carrot and gagged, kicking it off. Fluttershy picked the carrot back up and gave it back to him. "Don't be like that. We both know you like these." Angel nodded his head no while crossing his arms. "Three bites." Angel turned away from Fluttershy. "Two bites." Angel sat down. "One bite."
Angel ignored Fluttershy until he saw smoke coming from some sort of cloud, pointing to it in fear when turning to Fluttershy. Fluttershy saw the smoke and picked Angel up, running into the cottage with him. She closed the door and locked it, turning to Angel afterwards and spoke firmly to him. "Angel, I don't want you leaving the house while I'm gone. Do you understand?" Angel nodded his head yes and Fluttershy went out the door with a smile. She then looked back in with a blank face. "Seriously though dude. You're eating that carrot." Fluttershy left and Angel stomped his foot in anger.
Fluttershy arrived in town and went into the center of the town, knowing that Ponyville would hear her best from there. She stood where she could and tried to get everyone's attention, despite speaking softly. "Everyone? May I have your attention please?" Rainbow dash was seen listening to music on a cloud when she looked down and saw Fluttershy. "Anyone?"
Rainbow dash took her headphones out and put her phone away, just before she flew down to help her friend. "Yo dudes! My friend here's got something to say!"
Everyone looked at Rainbow dash and Fluttershy and the former let the latter speak up. "Now that you're all looking in my direction, I've come to inform you that smoke is coming towards Ponyville. But I advise you all to not, panic, as it could be something other than a dragon." Everyone looked at the smoke when Fluttershy pointed to it and became cautious, but kept their cool like she told them to.
"Of course, if it IS a dragon, then I'll kick it's butt before it can even strike;" Rainbow dash said proudly, making the residents of Ponyville a bit skeptical. "Well two of our friends are dragons, so yeah."
The crowd started to get some hope as Fluttershy hood bumped Rainbow dash. "Thanks Rainbow." Rainbow dash nodded and flew up with Fluttershy. "Now let's go find Twilight. If anyone can help, it's her."
"No doubt about it!" Rainbow dash flew off at high speeds and Fluttershy chased after her, rolling her eyes while smiling at her nature.
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy arrived at the Golden Oak library and Rainbow dash knocked on the door. Twilight answered and pulled up her phone. "Already called the others. Should be here soon."
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy looked at each other with smiles, glad that Twilight was one step ahead. They then looked back at Twilight as Rainbow spoke up. "So what're we gonna do about the smoke thing?"
"Well if it's a dragon, then I think we should head up there ourselves and stop it;" Twilight explained, making Fluttershy's heart sink and she hid behind Rainbow dash.
Rainbow looked at Fluttershy, somewhat embarrassed by her fearing nature. "You sure you wanna be back there Flutters?"
Fluttershy peaked from behind Rainbow dash, still having fear in her eyes. "Twilight, pleeeeease don't leave me alone in that cave. I don't know what I'd do without someone there to protect me. I've never seen a grown-"
"I know Fluttershy, and don't worry;" Twilight said with an assuring tone. "I'll make sure someone's with you at all times. Rainbow dash told me about this one time when you wet yourself during a sleepover." Fluttershy looked at Rainbow dash with a blank face, and Rainbow dash shrugged with a giggle.
Draco and the others were seen outside the Golden Oak library with Twilight speaking proudly in front of them. "Now as you all know, there's smoke coming from that cave up there, and we're going to check out what it is, hoping it's not a dragon. Any questions?"
Draco raised his claw and Twilight looked at him, letting him ask what he wanted. "If it IS a dragon, can I fight it?"
"No." Draco rolled his eyes in annoyance at Twilight's declining, allowing her to continue anyway. "Alright then. Let's get ready."
Draco and the others went into their own poses with Draco first going into a cocky smile and peace sign. Spike went into a pose where he smiled and waved kindly with his eyes closed. Twilight was shown holding a book as she closed it and turned to the audience with bravery. Rainbow dash flew threw the sky and landed boldly, getting a pose of slight overconfidence. Rarity walked down a red carpet and went into a glamorous pose while texting. Pinkie pie flew out of her cannon when it launched, holding up a cupcake as she stood up. Applejack tilted her hat up and looked at the audience without moving her head. Fluttershy creeped out from a tree and gave a shy smile, leading to draco and the others standing together, with Draco in the middle.
Draco and the others were seen walking up a mountain trail to the cave where the smoke was coming from. Rarity was seen texting as Rainbow dash was flying above her speaking with good energy. "So it figures that most tomboys like doing it, so it'd make sense for ME to do it." Rarity nodded, hardly listening to Rainbow. "Now I'll need a lot of beds to make this work."
Draco and the others walked past a cavern in the mountain, passing by just before Ryu appeared. Ryu spawned a circle chip and flicked it up, sending it to the top of a rock slide, and then Draco was seen talking to Spike. "Yeah. Apparently it's a kind of fire."
"That's...actually pretty cool;" Spike said in an impressed way, and then Draco saw something coming towards them.
"Why does it look like the mountain's coming to us?"
Twilight looked up upon Draco's words, becoming shocked by what she saw. "Rock slide!"
Draco and the others ran up the hill while avoiding all of the rocks. Draco front flipped onto a rock and jumped onto the top of one, jumping from rock to rock afterwards. Spike was seen catching up to Twilight, who zapped the first rock that came to them. Rainbow dash was dodging a bunch of rocks while spotting Twilight at the bottom, diving down and picking her up and barely able to keep flight. Rarity took a picture of the rocks as she was dodging them, getting a great photo at that. Applejack kicked and punched each and every one of the rocks that came flying towards her, with Draco and the others arriving at the top past it. Everyone aside from Draco, Rainbow dash, and Fluttershy was seen panting heavily.
Draco, Rainbow dash, and Fluttershy went down to the others, with Draco landing perfectly and going into a goofy pose. "And the winner of awesomeness is...King Draco!" Draco put his fist up upon his last words, making his friends roll their eyes. "Alright then dudes, let's get a move on."
Just then, smoke was seen shooting out of the cave, making Fluttershy hide behind Rainbow dash again. Draco walked up to Fluttershy with a blank face, knocking on her head like a door. "Yo flutterdoor, get off your straight friend's butt."
Fluttershy walked past Draco and then turned to him. "In case you haven't noticed yet Draco, I'm terrified of dragons."
"That's pretty hard to believe;" Spike said, finding it rather strange as he walked up to them and stood next to Draco. "You were really excited when you met us."
Fluttershy spoke in a scared tone as the mountain got farther away from the screen in between commas. "Right. But you're not, totally scary, fire breathing, pony eating, savage monsters, who want all living creatures aside from them to die."
Draco walked over to Fluttershy and patted her on the back, pulling up a bottle. "You need the meds I got them."
Draco and the others were seen walking through the cave, with Fluttershy shaking with fear. Rainbow dash looked at Fluttershy and rolled her eyes, annoyed at how cowardly her friend is acting. "Draco was right. You DO need the meds."
"Maybe I do, but I can't help it;" Fluttershy said a bit louder than normal. "You know me Rainbow dash. I'm not used to stuff like this."
"So just do what I do, and imagine the danger around us being non-existent;" Rainbow dash told Fluttershy, showing that she was willing to ease her mood. "Now breathe in." Fluttershy breathed in through her nose. "And out." Fluttershy breathed out through her mouth. "Now repeat, and slowly." Fluttershy did as Rainbow dash told her to do, going as slow as she could. She then hugged Rainbow dash, who smiled softly.
Draco saw some sort of prophecy with Ryu on it, intriguing him as he went to look at it. "More information on Ryu. I could use this." Rarity noticed that Draco wasn't walking and walked over to him, looking at the prophecy he was looking at. "This is that Ryu dude that Celestia banished a long time ago. If this prophecy means anything, it's his origin. Well, what we don't know anyway."
"Sounds like something I'd read;" Rarity said as they got to a part about an necromancer battling Ryu.
"Looks like he's been through a lot;" Draco said with a surprised look. "necromancers are said to be the strongest beings in Equestria and beyond." Rarity took interest in this information as she then saw that the group was gone, walking back while levitating Draco onto her back. "You know what an necromancer is, right?" Rarity nodded her head no with a smile. "Well let me tell you then. A necromancer can be any creature, but it's most commonly made from-"
Draco and the others arrived at the cave where the dragon was, with Fluttershy still being anxious. Draco looked into the cave and became excited, running inside without warning.
"Draco, wait;" Twilight whispered loudly, fearing for her brother.
Draco snuck around and looked for the dragon, hoping to find something else cool in the process. He kept searching around until he saw a dragon's snout, finding it to match a grown dragon's. As the others arrived, he then climbed onto the dragon's mouth and up to his ear. He breathed into the dragon's ear and the dragon twitched a bit, waking up and seeing the others, giving a blank face to all of them. "What do you want?"
"See, that's the problem, cause we don't know if you'll cooperate;" Rainbow dash said, being rather blunt about it. "Your snout smoke is surrounding Ponyville, and we need you to stop before you end up taking the whole town over with it."
The dragon yawned being unable to cooperate with the request. "Well...you'd be right." The dragon went back to sleep and Draco rolled his eyes, walking over to the dragon's eye. Spike tried to signal Draco not to do what he was thinking about doing, but Draco ignored him, opening the eye lid and punching the dragon's eye. The dragon woke up and screamed in pain as Draco fell off of his mouth. "Ow!"
Draco landed perfectly as Rainbow dash punched him in the arm. "Are you an idiot, or just a brat!?"
"Well he wasn't gonna move, so I had to punch that face!" Draco shouted back, and then the dragon glared at him with a menacing look.
The dragon glared into Draco's eyes, not even bothered by the fact that it didn't make an impact on him. "You little brat!" The dragon picked up Draco and breathed hard, making Draco whiff away his breath. "Act smug all you want, but in the end you'll still die." Draco punched the dragon in the snout and then kicked it, not reacting a bit as he did so. He then breathed fire on the dragon, which made him flinch. "Alright, how about I eat you then?"
Draco rolled his eyes and smirked. "Like that'll happen. (Turns to Twilight) Twilight, floor him."
Twilight charged up a magic beam, aiming it at the dragon. "With pleasure!" Twilight blasted the dragon, making Ryu fly out of him. Ryu glared at the others, making Twilight flinch. "You!"
Ryu dove down to the others and hid his crystal black wings, chuckling devilishly as he did so. "We meet Twilight. It's a pleasure." Draco glared at Ryu and charged at him, letting Ryu grab his fist as he aimed a punch at him. Ryu crushed Draco's fist, making him cry out in pain and enraging Spike and Twilight. "Looks like someone's still cocky." Ryu blew onto his dark red claws upon his black skin, throwing Draco at a wall afterwards.
"Alright dirt face that isn't Applejack!" Rainbow dash shouted upon getting into Ryu's face. "If you don't explain what you're planning then I'll kick your butt to the end of the multiverse."
Ryu gave out a devilish laugh as he grabbed Rainbow dash's chest, glaring into her eyes with his red pupils. Ryu's green eyes were shown to be making a weird signal, bringing Rainbow dash to the floor. "And the coma has begun." Fluttershy runs over to Rainbow dash in fear, grabbing her and lifting her head. Fluttershy looked at Ryu with an enraged look, just before he punched her back. Applejack caught Fluttershy and glared at Ryu, who gave a menacing look. "Now then. Why don't you lackluster fighters get lost then."
Draco got up and glared at Ryu. "I don't care what Celestia thought of you when she sealed you away. You're getting floored."
Ryu walked over to Draco and stunned him with his glare, pinning him against the wall afterwards. "Oh young, innocent, Draco. If only you knew what I was capable of in my adult form. Then you would've thought twice about facing me the first time, and this time."
Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie pie became confused, and Pinkie pie got into Ryu's face when turning him to her. "And what the heck are you talking about? Draco may be a jerk sometimes, but he'd never hurt the innocent or whatever you just said."
Ryu pushed Pinkie pie aside and began speaking. "It's rather simple really. Ryu wanted to learn more about his mother, so Spike helped him get through the Canterlot library, along with Rainbow dash and Applejack." Rarity looked at Applejack with confusion, and Applejack bowed her head in guilt. Fluttershy looked at Rainbow dash, wondering what Ryu could be leading to. "So when they started searching the place, yes, they did find something on Spike and Draco's mother, but what they DIDN'T know is that they revealed a pathway to me."
Draco clenched his fist and punched Ryu, shocked when he barely moved from it and smiled at it. Ryu turned to Draco and punched his head into the wall, turning to the others. "And then being the curious little idiot that he was, Draco went and grabbed the orb that sealed me, releasing me from my tomb."
Fluttershy tried to not believe Ryu, as did Rarity and Pinkie pie. Ryu then turned to Draco, who tried to hide his regret and spat in Ryu's face. "Shut up dude! So what if that happened!? It's not like I wanted to save you!"
Ryu set Draco down and elbowed Pinkie pie, making her let go and walked off. "It's up to you whether or not you forgive Draco. No one will blame you for thinking that." Ryu then turned to Draco and the others, pointing into the deeper parts of the cave. "And your smoke is down there. The dragon will see you." Ryu began to teleport away and flipped off Draco and the others just before he did.
Spike and the others walked over to Draco as Spike helped him up, with Rarity speaking up first. "You guys, actually revived evil?"
"Not by intention;" Spike said in a regretful tone. "Like he said though, we didn't even know about him."
"This sure is a lot to take in;" Pinkie pie said, showing a sign of confusion. "Still, I've known you guys long enough to know Ryu's a jerk face compared to everyone else." Pinkie pie gave a smile, which made Spike and Draco smile too.
Fluttershy looked into the cave, not wanting to let anyone down when going in. "Let's get going." Fluttershy turned to Draco with a smirk. "And no stupid moves this time." Draco nodded and walked off with the others, getting ready to face the real dragon.
Draco and the others walked down the hallway, with Fluttershy still being scared. Draco noticed Fluttershy shaking and walked over to her, hoping she could lighten up soon. "You okay Fluttershy?"
"Not doing so well Draco;" Fluttershy said, still shivering. "Seeing that dragon in my thoughts alone make me wanna freeze."
Draco hid his laughter from Fluttershy's fears, putting his claw on her shoulder. "I'll admit, I was scared at times too when I was a little kid. But after Spike got over his jealousy of me, he was always there for me." Fluttershy looked at Draco with warmth, glad to see him opening up about himself. "I normally don't like to open up about this, but I thought you'd like to hear it. To help you ease your fear."
Fluttershy took a liking to how considerate Draco was being, smiling at how nice he was at this moment. "This is a nice side of you Draco. Why don't you act this way all the time? Not that I'd change you."
"Obviously. I just prefer acting the way I do;" Draco said, accepting his cocky self. "One thing I used to do when I had nightmares whenever Spike wasn't around is to just imagine them being something happy. Until the real danger came around, it always helped me see that the weak stuff was always joy compared to it."
Fluttershy took interest in Draco's methods and used it when looking around the cave. She saw that the cave wasn't all that bad compared to Ryu, or anything else. Fluttershy turned to Draco with a smile and hugged her with his wing. "Thanks Draco."
Draco smiled upon Fluttershy's touch, blushing softly. "Yeah yeah, don't make it overdone."
Draco and the others arrived at the cave and saw the dragon inside, as it then breathed fire at them. They jumped out of the way just in time, with Pinkie pie winking to Twilight and walking up to the cave. She went into a dragon costume as she walked in, seeming to be out of nowhere, speaking in a deep voice as she talked. "Hello mister dragon. My name is Dragon dude, and I am your new roommate."
The dragon nodded, lowering his head to Pinkie pie. "Remind me why, exactly I should believe any of that?"
"Because I'm roommate god too."
The dragon rolled his eyes and flicked Pinkie pie off, making her crash into the wall outside. Applejack ran in with a cowgirl rope, only to be breathed back by air. "God darn it, I could've gotten that son of a gun."
"Well your plan was pretty stupid;" Rarity said bluntly, and Applejack eventually nodded in agreement with her. "I've got this one." Rarity spawned a bunch of makeover supplies and walked into the cave with them, facing the dragon as she did so. "Excuse me, mister dragon sir? I'm here to inform you that you've one the dragon of the year award! Feel free to get the makeover for your own picture at Canterlot."
The dragon breathed fire on Rarity, making her walk out of the cave and collapse in pain. Rainbow dash got mad upon seeing this, finding breathing fire on her friends one way to cross the line. "That's it. Dragon's getting his butt kicked!"
Rainbow dash flew into the cave as Draco shouted to her. "Whomp him hard Rainbow!"
Rainbow dash flew up to the dragon and back flip kicked him in the jaw, glaring at him with a serious tone. "Alright dude! I tried to be reasonable when Draco punched your eye and call him out on it, but burning my friends is low in my book. You'd better apologize to Rarity, before I pound you to the second dimension!"
The dragon chuckles and then roars sending Rainbow dash into a wall, stepping on her tail and getting ready to burn. "You're brave, I'll give you that. But you're also done for."
Fluttershy saw her friend in pain and saw a fire in her chest burn. Feeling her heart gain a new path of courage, seeing that she could stand up for herself without any hesitation, she dashed up to the dragon with a giant shout. "Let her go!" The dragon became a bit startled upon Fluttershy's shout, unable to stop her from continuing. "Now I know that Draco and Rainbow dash both hurt you, and I'm sorry for that. (Draco rolls his eyes) But you seem to be bringing it on yourself with all this tyranny you're doing!"
The dragon became confused until Fluttershy finished her words. "Now I'm not one to speak here, but Rainbow has a point. You burning Rarity for trying to help her town, from the smoke that YOU'RE making, is cruel, and harsh! If they have a difference." Fluttershy stood on the dragon's mouth and glared into his eyes. "Speak, now."
The dragon became stunned upon Fluttershy's glare, surprised to see her explode out of nowhere. He then gave a humble smile, glad to see Fluttershy stand up for another. "That's something I did not expect." Fluttershy became confused until the dragon pointed to the roof. "There's another room inside the roof. You can stop the smoke from there. Ryu would've planned something more vicious, but he wanted to test you before he did so."
Draco and the others walked up to the dragon, with Fluttershy flying down to them. Draco looked at the roof, surprised to see Ryu taking small action. "From what Twilight told me, he seems a lot more brutal than that. If he IS testing us then we should be prepared for the finale."
"Yeah, no kidding;" Spike said with a worried tone. "And now we know why the Canterlot library was so dangerous.
The dragon used his tail to open up a hole in the roof, revealing a ladder of which went down to them. He nodded to Draco and the others as they walked over to the ladder, with Fluttershy turning to the dragon with a wink. Draco turned as well and gave a thumbs up. "Thanks dude." The dragon nodded as they all flew up, with Fluttershy looking at the dragon with a smile. Draco and the others arrived at the roof room, looking around for whatever Ryu could've planted for them.
"Let's see here. If I were a smoke projector, where would I be?" Applejack asked, looking around in places that she figured someone like Ryu would be smart enough to hide the machine he's using from them. "Ryu seems awfully clever, so he wouldn't just hide it on the roof."
Twilight used her magic to search the area, hoping to find the smoke machine. She sensed a power and looked to her right, spotting Ryu on top of a giant hammer. "You!" Twilight launched a magic beam at Ryu, who grabbed it with his claw and crushed it with zero effort. Twilight backed up, shocked by Ryu's amazing power, despite knowing his strength.
Ryu jumped down from the hammer, grinning sinisterly at her. "You seem to be aware of the power that justice has given me. Hence why you should know that I'm hardly trying." Fluttershy saw what was going on, being the only one close enough to do so. She snuck on over as Ryu continued talking. "It's quite astonishing truly. I'm more than aware of how you and Celestia spoke of me."
"So what if you know about all that?" Twilight said boldly. "Even if you knew of my birth you'd still be incapable of taking over Equestria. And your main reason is because you're toying with us!"
Ryu teleported behind Twilight and aimed his claw at her. "Brilliant, aren't you." Ryu blasted Twilight into the smoke detector and broke it, much to the black dragon's dismay, but the delight of Twilight and Fluttershy. Draco and the others heard breaking noises and ran over to them, spotting Ryu and hiding. "Too bad. I didn't want to foil my own plan. (proudly) Oh well."
Fluttershy grabbed a stun ray and zapped it at Ryu, who swatted it away as he turned around. Fluttershy shivered as Ryu walked over to her, grabbing her by her mane and then closing in on her. Despite not showing any affection for the yellow pegasus, Ryu kissed her instantly, shocking everyone else. Ryu held Fluttershy in her grasp and then looked devilishly into her eyes. He then threw Fluttershy off, letting Rainbow dash catch the stunned pegasus. Fluttershy blushed as she looked at Ryu, not knowing how to respond.
Ryu walked over to Fluttershy and put his finger on his chin, looking into her eyes with deception. "This is what your life has chosen for you." Rainbow dash growled and set Fluttershy down, aiming a punch at Ryu who grabs it with ease. "My. Perhaps you have some fire in you after all." Ryu blasted Rainbow dash into a wall, spawning his wings after doing so. "Farewell for now my future subjects. Have fun dying when I can kill you." Ryu flew off and Rainbow dash flew over to the others, with Fluttershy still being shocked.
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were seen at Rainbow's place, watching tv in her living room. Rainbow dash was laughing at the show, only to notice that Fluttershy was still stunned from Ryu kissing her. "You okay Flutters?" Fluttershy nodded slowly, with Rainbow knowing that she was lying. "It's about Ryu, isn't it?"
Fluttershy flinched and nodded her head yes, knowing she couldn't hide this from Rainbow dash. "It's just...I never expected him to do something like that. With his mention of justice and all the stuff he did when we were at the cave, it seemed like he'd never sexually harass someone."
"Yeah, I feel ya dude;" Rainbow dash said in a caring way. "I've never been sexually harassed myself, but I know what it's like to feel this down. I mean hey. If someone ever kissed me without warning, I'd be skeptical on how to take it too." Fluttershy started crying, not wanting to face that ever again. Rainbow dash hugged Fluttershy, patting her back while playfully snarking a bit. "Hey dude, you're thirteen now." Rainbow dash patted Fluttershy's back, making her smile as she was then pulled away. "Wanna have a sleepover? For old times sake?"
Fluttershy took a liking to Rainbow's offer and nodded, knowing she could have some fun. "Yeah. I'd like that. And the sitter can still watch over Angel." Fluttershy then put her hoof on Rainbow's chest. "Just don't do too much sleep farting this time." Rainbow dash chuckled and nodded, attempting to fulfill Fluttershy's request.
Fluttershy was seen looking out of Rainbow dash's bedroom window, thinking about improving her bravery. Rainbow dash looked at Fluttershy when she walked in with a carton of sodas, curious to what she was thinking about. She walked over to her childhood friend and looked outside with her. "You thinking about something?"
"Just about my lack of confidence;" Fluttershy said, hoping she could make some improvements. "After what happened today, I realized that there are gonna to be times where no one is around to defend me. Even if I really need it. (Smiles) So when I get home, I'll train myself to become more confident."
Rainbow dash smiled and hoof fived Fluttershy, glad to know her wishes. "And I'll be there to help you in any way I can." Rainbow dash leaned in and whispered to Fluttershy. "Cheering for me at the Best young flyer competition comes to mind." Fluttershy rolled her eyes while smiling at Rainbow dash's words, knowing that she'd need some help with her ego too. She and Rainbow dash then walked over to their beds, getting ready to go to sleep after drinking their sodas, as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Ryu was seen flying back over to his base in another land, having Tempest let him in. He walked into his base and looked over the walls, showing pictures of his feud with Celestia. He then sighed of defeat, knowing he couldn't beat Celestia now. He walked into his throne room and saw a picture of Tempest discovering the orb he was trapped in. He genuinely smiled at the picture, feeling that Tempest knew justice as well. Despite her wanting her own end of the deal. He then walked up to his throne and sat down on it, looking at a picture of him and his parents. He felt hatred soothe him as he saw the picture.
Author's Note
So there's some stuff I changed in this chapter, like I did with all the others that were made from their counterparts, but that's just to keep them original. Please don't hate something just for being different.
Sleeping of the six
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco was playing paddle ball on the couch as Twilight walked past him with some sleepover supplies. His childlike innocence made him interested when he saw and got off the couch, following Twilight up to her room. Twilight closed her bedroom door and Draco peeked in after opening it just a crack. He saw Twilight setting up a bunch of stuff and a schedule, confused upon seeing this, as there was no big event in Equestria. He knew that Twilight hated to be eavesdropped on, heck, who doesn't? But he couldn't help it. He hid behind the wall as soon as Twilight looked, hearing his sister deadpan afterwards. "I know you're there Draco."
Draco sighed and opened the door, walking up to Twilight. "So what's with all the stuff?"
"It's for a sleepover I invited the girls to;" Twilight explained, turning back to her stuff. "And no, you can't come."
"But why?" Draco whined angrily, wanting to join in too.
"Because it's a girl thing Draco;" Twilight said, wanting to spend some alone time with the girls. "This is an all girls sleepover so you and Spike can't come in."
Draco huffed upon hearing this and then started to negotiate with Twilight. "So if I were to come in anyway?"
"You'd be grounded for three days."
Draco tried to think of another thing he could do and came up with one that sounded rather useful. "What if I-"
"You know you'd just be bringing the food in."
Draco growled and stomped his foot in anger. "It's hardly any fun here Twi! I want some excitement since it's been five days since the dragon thing, so you'd better let me come!"
Twilight rolled her eyes at Draco's demanding tone, annoyed a great deal. "The final answer is no Draco."
Draco huffed and walked out of the room. "Fine Twilight! Buck you!" Draco closed the door and then walked off to his own room in a fit of rage, muttering to himself. "Stupid Twilight, not caring if I'm bored beyond belief. Heck, I've never been to a sleepover myself, the least she could do is give me something to do." Draco went into his room and slammed the door, just as Twilight walked out and heard the doorbell ring.
Twilight ran downstairs and over to the door, answering it to see Rainbow dash and Fluttershy standing there. "Oh, hi Rainbow, Fluttershy." The three then heard loud rock music playing and Twilight rolled her eyes again. "Draco's just throwing a fit because I won't let him join us."
"Why is it a girls only sleepover anyway?" Rainbow dash asked in a confused tone. "Cause some of your friends are tomboys like me, and I have my own nighttime habits. (leans in) If you know what I mean."
Rainbow dash walked ahead and Fluttershy giggled softly. "I'll take the bed with her. I'm more used to what she does at night." Twilight nodded in agreement and the two walked off together
Twilight and the other girls were seen in Twilight's room, with the other girls thinking of things they could do together. Twilight was seen on her bed, wondering which activity they could start out with. Draco then came in, obviously disguised as a maid and speaking in an elderly lady voice. "House cleaning! Give me your money and do house stuff with it!" Twilight snickered as she then spun Draco out of his costume, making him fall on his carriage and roll out of the room. Draco rolled down the stairs and fell off the carriage, landing perfectly as he did, getting a scratch on his arm. "Twilight! Where are the bandages!?"
"They should be in the pantry!" Twilight called down.
"Okay, thanks!"
Twilight groaned as she closed her door, walking over to her friends in a tired state. "He's been like that for five years now. (Giggles) I was thinking of getting Supernanny to join in, but I wouldn't wanna waste her time with someone who compared to what she deals with, isn't even all that bad."
"Eh, I always found that show pretty wishy washy;" Applejack said, not being a big fan of it. "Though, Applebloom could use it."
The others laughed and then Rainbow dash wiped a tear. "Ya know girls, Draco's not the only one who had a tantrum history. (Points to herself) I have a story of one of my first ones."
Seven years ago.
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were seen with Rainbow dash's dad getting ready to judge the two fillies for a race.
"Five;" Rainbow dash's father said, and then Rainbow dash extended her wings. "Four;" Rainbow dash looked at Fluttershy and gave her a friendly wink, to which she smiled at. "Three;" Rainbow dash began to stretch her legs, getting ready to win. "Two;" Fluttershy saw Rainbow dash stretching, glad that she was taking this seriously. Despite not being much of a racer herself, she liked that Rainbow wasn't being lazy about it. "One!"
Rainbow dash took off at high speeds with Fluttershy being left behind, going rather slow on her own. Rainbow dash raced through the hoops and over the mini hills, loving the course her dad designed. She flew even faster, hoping to find the finish line soon as she flew under and around the set up clouds. She then saw Fluttershy zoom past her at exceptionally high speeds, stunning her. "Whoa!" Rainbow dash flew even faster, but by then it was a bit too late. Fluttershy had already crossed the finish line and crashed into a cloud. Rainbow dash's father was seen watching as Rainbow dash stopped, more than upset by her loss. "Hey, that's no fair! She went sonic speed without the speed God's permission!"
"I know it's hard Rainbow dash, but you win some you lose some;" Rainbow dash's dad said, brushing off Rainbow's somewhat accurate excuse. He then pointed to Fluttershy. "And it looks like Fluttershy could use your help."
"I don't care!" Rainbow dash shouted in a fit of rage. "I deserved to win, not her! I'm the fastest in the world!"
"Rainbow dash, enough of this behavior!" Rainbow dash's father said sternly, not wanting to get too strict with her. "Fluttershy is your friend!"
"Oh f#ck that!" Rainbow dash shouted, shocking her father with her language. "I deserved to win and that's final! "
Fluttershy popped her head out of the cloud and saw Rainbow dash stomping on the ground, as well as falling and flailing her arms and legs like a toddler. Crying and shouting as she did so. She walked over to Rainbow dash, hoping everything was okay. "Are you okay Rainbow dash? I didn't mean to upset you."
Rainbow dash stood up and glared at Fluttershy. "I hate you and your weak and non-existant guts! I wish we never became friends back at that lame flight school!"
Fluttershy started weeping, much to the guilt of Rainbow dash, who'd just realized what she said. "I'm so sorry!" Fluttershy ran off and Rainbow dash was left punching herself in the gut for how stupid she was.
"Rainbow, dash, blitz."
Rainbow dash looked to see her father looking at her with a stern expression, turning to the audience afterwards. "Kids, you know you screwed up when your parents say your middle name." Rainbow dash's father then grabbed her and placed her on down on a cloud close to the ground. He then started spanking Rainbow dash, much to her pain. "Ow! Ow! Stop it!"
Rarity was seen holding in her laughter, not wanting to upset Rainbow dash. Rainbow dash rolled her eyes and signaled the white unicorn that she could laugh, allowing her to laugh hysterically. "Dude, I still can't believe you did that!" Rarity continued to laugh, much to Rainbow dash's chuckle.
"Yeah, like all kids I had my own bratty side in one way or another;" Rainbow dash said, and then she spoke bluntly. "For reals though. Don't hold back whenever a parent says your full name. He spanked me at least twenty times. (Normal tone) Anyway, back to the story.
The flashback continued with Rainbow dash speaking with her father about what happened while rubbing her rear end. "Dad, maybe next time you spank me can you can make sure my butt doesn't turn red?" Rainbow dash then got back to the topic. "And if you're wondering, then yes, I do regret what I did. I just can't stand losing."
"I know Rainbow dash;" Rainbow dash's father said. "But that doesn't excuse what you did. Now I want you to apologize to Fluttershy for what you said to her, cause I'm over you f bombing me."
"But what if I can't do it?" Rainbow dash whined, finding apologies to be hard. "Apologizing is hard. Just look back at when I broke mom's vase with my skateboard. It was so hard that I almost suffocated."
Rainbow dash's father snickered back at that day, getting a blunt look from her daughter. He then spoke in a caring and reasonable tone. "Don't worry Rainbow dash. I'll be there to help you." Rainbow dash hugged her father and they walked off to find Fluttershy.
Fluttershy was seen curled up into a ball, crying her eyes out. Rainbow dash became nervous and leaned over to her dad and whispered. "Dad, she's crying her butt off." Rainbow gained a smile of confidence from her dad, allowing her to walk over. Rainbow dash poked Fluttershy ands he looked at her, with Rainbow struggling to say what she had to say. "Fluttershy...I, um...this is complicated. There are times where..."
Fluttershy stood up and wiped her tears away, smiling at Rainbow dash, giving the pegasus her full attention. Rainbow dash clenched her fist (Can horses and ponies even do that? Eh, don't care. It's my story.) and began to speak. "I'm really, really sorry I snapped at you. I was way out of line and I-" Fluttershy hugged Rainbow dash instantly, allowing her to wrap her arms around her. She then pulled Fluttershy away. "How did you go so fast anyway?"
"Hoops and Dumbbell;" Fluttershy explained. "They hid behind a cloud and scared me, so I-" Rainbow dash flew off at a high speed, much to Fluttershy's confusion as she walked over to Rainbow dash's father. "Where's she going?"
Rainbow dash flew back thirty seconds later after a time card showed for that and walked up to her dad. "Is it bad that I punched them both and they got black eyes?" Rainbow dash's father gained a confused look. "See, I punched them where their eyes should be, and now they're as black as that hole I used the bathroom in one time. Is that bad?"
Fluttershy gained a confused look as well, with Rainbow dash's father patting her daughter on the head with a laugh. "We'll just tell your mom we don't know." Rainbow dash smiled and nodded.
Rainbow dash was seen writing an apology letter in her room, as her mother had found out about the punching thing. "P.s. If either one of you scare Fluttershy again, you, will, DIE!"
The flashback ended with Fluttershy giggling at Rainbow dash's last words. "I still can't believe you wrote that last part."
"Yeah, and it was worth it;" Rainbow dash said confidently. "Even though I got grounded for a week afterwards." Rainbow dash then feels her stomach growling feeling a dark feeling in her gut. "I'll be right back. Gotta use it." Rainbow dash runs off and the other girls continue socializing.
"So it took me at least an hour to get my phone fixed after I broke it during a dress situation;" Rarity said in a gossip like tone. "Though, as I did, I saw that burger shop cutting something that I don't want to say out loud."
Twilight and the others became a bit startled by Rarity's story, with Applejack breaking up the tension. "Let's get to something a little less...dark. Who's up for smores?"
"Ooh, I love smores!" Pinkie pie said, excited to get her party on. "One time I threw a huge party for my family, and the main theme was smores. Other foods are good too though, clearly." Twilight and the others giggled as Twilight walked out of the room to get the s'more making supplies.
Rainbow dash opened up Twilight's bathroom door and walked inside, walking up to the toilet. Rainbow dash felt a huge stomach pain, sitting on the toilet instantly. Draco was seen in the shower devising a plan, only to hear Rainbow dash grunting. Pooping sounds were heard as Draco couldn't help but smell the air, getting a toxic fume of mushroom cheese burgers in the bathroom. He felt his face turn green as he spun around, just as the sounds continued. At that point, Draco had just received pain. Draco almost puked, but managed to hold it in, just as Rainbow dash finished and stood up.
'Note to self, never scheme in a bathroom;" Draco thought to himself in a snarky tone. 'It will more than fail for you.'
Rainbow dash then turned to the audience when she flushed the toilet. "Keep in mind that Sonicbronyuniversez changed our personalities a bit so we could seem more original. We're still the same, just with our own added traits. This is one of them for me. Don't fret though, my first development episode is underway." Rainbow dash walked out of the bathroom as Draco ran up to the toilet, puking into it as he did so. Don't worry, we're not gonna show it. Rainbow dash looked back into the bathroom and saw Draco puking, hoping he was okay as she walked over to him. "You okay Drac?"
Draco stopped puking and looked at Rainbow dash, blushing softly and smiling as he did so. "What, this? Yeah Rainbow, I'm fine. (Blunt) Regretful that I hid in the shower right now, as I'm likely more grossed out than the audience, (normal) but fine." Rainbow dash gave a blank look and smug smile to Draco, making the dragon sigh. "And no, I wasn't in here to hear you poop. That's why I was puking. I'm actually finding ways to get into Twilight's sleepover. I got Spike to make some stuff for some backup plans in our room." Rainbow dash nodded, walking off to return to the sleepover.
Rarity was seen demonstrating how to make s'mores to Twilight, as she'd never done so before she moved to Ponyville. "So then you (levitates a graham cracker) take another one and place it on top. like this." Rarity put the graham cracker onto the marshmallow, finishing the smore.
Applejack saw the smore once Rarity showed it to her, getting a carefree smile on her face. "Nah. You just eat em." Applejack ate the smore out of nowhere, surprising Rarity, and then burped when she finished.
"Bleh;" Rarity snarked. "You could like, at least say excuse me when you do that. This isn't a barn."
"Well I was going to, but you interrupted me;" Applejack said, and then she sat down next to Rarity. "Pardon."
Twilight rolls her eyes while smiling at her friends conflict, just as Rainbow dash returned. "You do NOT want to go in there for at least an hour. I saw Draco puking in there after he came out of the shower, and it wasn't pretty."
Twilight and the others became disgusted by that, aside from applejack, who chuckled, and then Rarity spoke up. Twilight suddenly cut a three second egg and cheese fart (blllllaaaaarrrrrp). Twilight giggled as she blushed softly. "Guess I shouldn't have eaten Spike and Draco's surprise omelettes.
Fluttershy covered her nose and Rarity gagging, and Rainbow dash walked over to Rainbow dash and put her hoof up with a smile. "Nice." Rainbow dash hoof bumped Twilight, being proud of her.
Rairty sighed and then she walked over to a window and opened it up, releasing the scent awful of Twilight's flatulence, and then she looked at Rainbow dash. "See Dash, this is why I try to get you to eat less greasy foods. Well two reason anyway."
Rainbow dash shrugged and walked over to her bed Twilight set up for her. "You do you Rarity, and I'll do me." Rarity lied down as Rainbow dash continued. "So this whole best fliers competition is coming up in Cloudsdale, where I was born, and I was wondering if y'all could cheer me on there. Or at least show up."
"No problem." Pinkie pie said cheerfully.
"I'm so there." Rarity said excitedly.
"You can count on it." Twilight assured her.
"Sure can do Rainbow." Applejack promised.
"And no need for feedback from YOU Flutters;" Rainbow dash assured her best friend. "I know you'll show up to cheer me on in anything."
Fluttershy nodded, just as she heard her phone ring and picked it up to answer it. "Yes Angel?" Tiny talking was heard. "No sweetie, you can't have those." More tiny talking was heard. "Because they're bad for you and they hurt your lungs." Tiny shouting was heard as Fluttershy sighed in worry. "Don't cry Angel. I'll get you-" The phone hung up and Fluttershy sighed again as she put it away, with Rainbow dash looking at her with confusion. "Angel's throwing a temper tantrum because I won't let him smoke."
Rainbow dash scoffs at Angel's brattiness. "Brat."
Spike and Draco were seen devising a plan in their room, with Draco looking rather excited. "This is gonna be so awesome Spike! I can't wait for this to happen."
"Well I could care less about the plan;" Spike said, and then he started fantasizing. "The reason I'm going in there is for Rarity." Spike pictured himself kissing Rarity under the moonlight. "It'll be so magical. Just the two of us, going into the second zone of love. It'll be incredible."
Draco popped Spike's fantasy cloud and brought him back to reality. "And we can make that a dream if we follow through with this." Draco grabbed Spike by his arm and exited the room, running down the stairs and over to the basement. He and Spike walked down the stairs and up to Twilight's magic stuff she put down there, hoping to make something cool. Draco walked over to Twilight's potions and grabbed a red one and blue one, mixing them together and snickering. "This is gonna be the best smoke bomb ever."
Spike looked up the stairs to see Twilight and his himself and Draco under a table. He peeked under it and saw Twilight walking over to her potions, being blown in the face by Draco's homemade smoke bomb. Spike and Draco snuck out and ran upstairs and into Twilight's room, with Draco acting cool. "Hello ladies. The party king is here."
Rainbow dash giggled at Draco's silliness as Pinkie pie walked up to him. "Does that mean we're related?"
"No." Draco bluntly said, just as Twilight walked back up there.
"So you're up here now?" Spike and Draco nodded, just as Twilight sighed and lied down on her bed. "Okay then." Twilight smirked as she pulled up a needle, freaking out Draco and making him throw one of Twilight's books at her. He then ran out with Spike and back into their room, locking the door. "Get lost doctor evil!"
Twilight put the needle away, turning to the others and their confused faces. "He hates shots." The other mane six spoke in understanding upon hearing this information on Draco. She then grabbed a paper when she opened up a drawer, looking at it and showing the others. The other mane six looked to be impressed by the paper, finding the purpose interesting.
Spike and Draco continued to devise a plan in their room with Draco looking through a book. "So...ice cream fairy, giant s'more monster, and even a talking dog."
Spike grabbed the book and threw it over to the desk. "Why're we doing this anyway? I mean, I wanna party just as much as you do. But why not just sneak out?"
"We can do that later;" Draco said with assurance. "Right now, I just wanna prank Twilight and the others. And maybe get some lips on Rainbow dash. Don't care where." Spike became a tad uncomfortable at that statement, just as Draco hopped off of his bed and ran off. "Cmon dude, let's go eat something. Eating always helps us think." Spike nodded and ran downstairs with Draco, just as his little brother called up. "Yo Twilight, can I get a hot pocket!?"
"Sure! Just remember to take care of what you use for it!"
Draco opened the freezer and pulled out a hot pocket, getting ready for the thinking spree along with Spike. The two brothers waited and then high fived each other with joy.
Twilight and the others were seen with Rarity making an origami. "Okay girls. Ya ready?" The other mane six walked over to Rarity, who got ready with the origami. "Okay. Me first. (Thinks for a moment) What creature will I get married to?" Rarity used the origami opened it up, revealing the answer to surprise her. "A dragon, ooh."
"My turn!" Pinkie pie exclaimed. "Am I gonna make the world's biggest cake someday?" Rarity used the origami and opened it up, giving a satisfying answer. "It says yes!"
Pinkie pie squeed and then Fluttershy stood up. "Okay, so...is Angel going to not be mad when I get home?" Rarity used the origami and opened it up, giving a somewhat letting down answer. "It says he possibly will." Fluttershy sighed as Rarity comforted her, allowing Applejack to go up.
"Why is Applebloom so cynical all the time?" Applejack asked, and Rarity opened up the origami and showed her the answer. Applejack became surprised by what the origami said. "Guess that did a lot to her."
"Parents can have a lasting impact on a kid her age;" Rainbow dash said, before coughing and taking her turn. "So I know this'll be weird but...(Closes eyes)does Draco (Opens one eye) like me?"
The other mane six became interested by this answer and Rarity showed her the answer, giving her more intrigue. "Only time shall tell you young one." Rarity hoof bumped Rarity for putting in such an awesome answer.
Twilight then seeked to take her turn. "What are our chances of stopping Ryu?"
Rarity used the origami and opened it up, revealing a terrifying answer. She showed the others and they all became worried upon the sight of it. Rarity then put the origami away and decided to move to something else. "Let's just go to bed. Those numbers look terrible." The others nodded and walked over to their perspective beds.
Spike and Draco were seen outside Twilight's bedroom door, peeking inside to see the mane six sleeping. The two of them nodded to each other as they snuck into the room. Draco grabbed one blanket and put it over Twilight and Rarity's bed, sitting above it and ripping a three second moldy cheese fart (pffffft). Spike then grabbed a blanket and put it over Applejack and Pinkie pie's, cutting a three second bacon fart (phhhhht). Spike and Draco both then walked over to Rainbow dash and Fluttershy's bed, putting the final blanket over it and Draco ripped a five second mushy egg fart (brrrrrrrrrruuuuuuuuuup). The two of them ran out of the room as the mane six took the blankets off themselves, being woken up by the farts. The mane six then looked at each other one by one, knowing who was behind this.
Spike and Draco were seen at the bar disguised as two adult dragon's with baby dragon bodies. Draco slammed his mug on the counter, clearly drunk but wanting more. "Another mug dude."
The bartender looked at Draco, wondering if he really wanted more. "You sure you haven't had enough?"
"Another mug!" Draco shouted. "Extra drugs." Draco hiccuped as Spike drank from his own mug, not as drunk as Draco was.
Just then, Twilight and the other mane six arrived and the bartender saw them. "Oh, hello Twilight. Other members of the mane six. Fancy seeing you here."
Draco chugged down his mug and saw Twilight and the others laughing as he saw them. "Oh, hey Twilight. How's it hangin in the party?" Draco burped as he got down, not noticing his sister's stern look. "See, me and Spike here were just drinkin some complimentary not at all dangerous totally soda, and we see you two comin in. How totally consistent dude."
Twilight rolled her eyes as Spike walked over to them. "You knew we'd be here after the dutch ovening, right?" Twilight nodded and kept the stern look, upset over their whole charade.
"What dutch ovening?" Draco asked, denying the whole thing. "Oh, wait. You mean that oven that had my dutch (pfft) in it, didn't you? Well (Puts finger on Twilight's chest) let me tell you sis. Every time I fart in this tux top alone, is all the satisfaction you need. And you still had a good time, one thing can't ruin it. The other good stuff still happened and you're still here joinin in on the fun times." Draco then puked on Twilight's chest, making him a bit cautious. "Okay, my stomach is sooooo, sorry." Draco laughed and then fainted, making Twilight roll her eyes as she levitated him.
"Sorry for the trouble;" Twilight apologized. "I'm so spanking him when we get home."
"No problem Twilight." Spike and the others walked off with Draco on Twilight's back.
Twilight was seen spanking a sleeping Draco on the couch, going at at least three quarters of her maximum strength. Rainbow dash was seen watching as she sat atop the counter. "Isn't this a bit much? It was just a joke."
"And then we're forgetting the smoke bomb, the fact that he drunk underage, and was just annoying all night." Twilight said in a stressed out state, placing one final smack on Draco and set him down in a sitting position. "It also makes it a lot easier for him to sit on it if he starts sitting on it without even realizing."
Rainbow dash nodded in understanding as Spike sat down next to Draco, feeling his butt burn as he did so. He then turned on the TV as he did so. "Remind me how hitting our butts is gonna teach us anything?"
"Honestly, I don't know;" Twilight admitted. "I just got it from when my mom did it to Shining this one time he stole a video game from a store and then it just seemed to work." Applejack looked at Twilight with interest. "He's my brother. He's also the head of the royal guards, so I can't invite him to every party in the world."
"Ah." Draco then woke up upon the sound of Applejack's word of understanding, standing up and looking at the others.
"Totally got you dudes on that one there;" Draco said with a cocky smile, and then he rubbed his rear end. "My butt hurts."
Fluttershy was seen drawing something as Rarity took a peak at it, revealing it to be an end all spankings poster. She gave her friend a blank stare, to which she stopped drawing to. "I just don't support these violent actions that parents and siblings take upon their children. I know it's there business, but I should at least try to help."
"If by help you mean need gems, then..." Rarity spawned a bunch of gems and put them onto the poster, putting the word kindness on the poster. "Generosity, AND creativity. The two perfect alignments."
"You said it Rarity. And thanks for the help." Fluttershy said with gratitude, and Pinkie pie walked over to Spike and Draco, with Spike gawking over Rarity.
"Such a graceful swan, willowing in the mist. Our paths do not cross yet, but they will soon. Someday." Draco snickered upon Spike's words, giving Pinkie a confused face, not knowing what was so funny. And she was the funny one.
Twilight was seen writing on a piece of paper the next day, much to Draco's interest as he walked down. "You writing another letter to Celestia about how spanking is God?"
Twilight laughed at Draco's snark, showing him the paper and exciting him. "No silly, I was able to get you signed up for the school here in Ponyville. You start in a week or two."
Draco ran upstairs in an instant and kicked his door down, running up to Spike and pulling him out of his bed. "Our social lives are expanding dude! Stay awake and alive!" Draco pulled Spike out of the room and ran downstairs with excitement in his eyes and voice. "We're buying everything we need to prepare. I don't care if it costs a million dollars or a cent."
Twilight rolled her eyes with a smile at Draco's childlike behavior, just as Spike woke up. "What took me so long to wake up?"
"Don't ask me dude. We gotta get ready for when we go to Ponyville school." Draco exclaimed and then ran off. "Hurry up!" Draco ran out of the house without hesitation and Spike ran after him, with Twilight chasing after both of them. The screen then faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco was seen walking through the store, looking for some school supplies. He saw a Sonic the hedgehog backpack that looked really cool to him, seeing a ladder and running over to it. He then looked up and saw no one on it, allowing him to drag the ladder over to where the backpack was. He climbed up the ladder and reached for the backpack, grabbing it but then falling off. He ended up landing on what was later revealed to be a smiling Twilight, who then allowed Draco to hop off of her. Draco gave a grateful smile for the save and then he walked off with her and Spike to find some more school stuff.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco was seen writing in his journal, writing about a past event as slides were shown. "So something crazy that happened the other day, Fluttershy brought home a bunch of weird creatures that looked like cotton balls with cherry sour balls for eyes and other stuff like that. When Twilight researched them, I found out that they were called parasprites. Pretty cool if you ask me. That is...until they decided to eat everything and destroy the town for no good reason."
More slides were shown as Draco continued to speak. "Yeah, it was another one of those Fluttershy be more confident in yourself stories. To the girl's credit though, she seems to have grown after we faced Ryu when he hypnotized that dragon dude. I wonder where Ryu is right now. Anyway, she got Pinkie pie to make this awesome instrument that had a tuba and a thing and so much stuff on it. So that lured the parasprites out of here, and Fluttershy got charged for unintentional town vandalization. Rarity helped her pay it off, because she's so generous."
Draco closed his journal and put his backpack on after sliding down the ladder, poking Spike and waking him up. Spike saw Draco's backpack and remembered what day it was, getting up and putting his own backpack on. The two brothers then dashed out of the room, ready for what the Ponyville school had in store for them.
Spike and Draco were seen walking down the hallway of the Ponyville school in awe. Draco looked around and seemed to be loving what he saw, from the accessories to the ponies at the school. "So this is what a school's like." Draco saw Scootaloo by her locker and walked over to her with a smile. "Scootaloo."
Scootaloo looked and saw Draco, smiling as she did so. "Draco. Didn't expect to see (Closes her locker) you at this school."
"Twilight got us transferred so we could get some decent education." Draco explained, being grateful for Twilight's support. "This should be something interesting."
"If by interesting you mean sitting in a class all day, then yes." Scootaloo said, bluntly, but kindly. "I'm in Ms. Cheerilee's class, and we never get taught about dirt bikes. Instead it's all about holding hooves when crossing the street, don't talk to strangers or you'll get kidnapped, or any other kind of situation to put the adult in the right when they go and overreact."
"Ugh; I hate it when adults keep you from having fun." Draco said in annoyance.
"Tell me about it. As much as I love Cheerilee, she needs to get into the action." Scootaloo said with a fiery passion for adventure briming inside of her. "Heck, I even saw her at a Ponyscar track the other night, so she's getting there."
"What's Ponyscar?" Spike asked, being unfamiliar with the mention of Ponyscar.
Draco and Scootaloo turned to Spike with joy in their eyes. "Only the coolest racing show ever!"
"It has the wonderbolts starring whenever when they're not a military force, and they just race around whenever they feel like it." Scootaloo explained. "Every race is so brimming with excitement, and that last part where Spitfire-"
"Blazed straight through the caves of regret like it didn't even faze her?" Draco and Scootaloo high fived at their sync, with Spike laughing softly at seeing a new friend of Draco's.
Spike and Draco were seen arriving at class with Scootaloo, who entered first to allow them in. Scootaloo stopped Spike and Draco at the door, leaning in over to them and whispering. "Alright. So I'm gonna fill you two in on this whole scenario so you know what to expect from who."
"Sure thing. Go for it." Spike whispered.
"Fine with me." Draco whispered, and then Scootaloo got to work.
"Okay then. So (Points to a white unicorn with a light blue mane) that's Sweetie belle. She's a bit ditzy, but she's more than capable of making your life shine. She's all into fashion like Rarity, and wants to become her protegee. I think. Anyway, (Points to Applebloom) That's Applebloom. You probably met her on your mission here to do that summer sun thing. She's pretty sarcastic and cynical, and can be a bit bratty, but usually exploded with a good reason. (Points to some gamers) Those are the gamers, (Points to some nerds) The nerds, (Points to Featherweight) Featherweight, the school paperboy, (Points to a gray earth pony) Rumble, who can be a jerk, and last but not least, (Points to a blue earth pony and a gray one) Diamond tiara and Silverspoon. Those two bully everyone in this class. I don't know why, but everyone else seems to ignore that, so I just go with it."
Scootaloo backed away with a high spirited smile. "So let's do this." Scootaloo walked up to Ms. Cheerilee, signaling her that Spike and Draco had arrived.
"Oh yes, thank you Scootaloo." Ms. Cheerilee stood up to introduce Spike and Draco. "Coming from Canterlot, is Spike and Draco Sparkle. Care to introduce yourselves?"
"Well I'm the awesome one; Always hoping for fun and adventure, playing video games, all that jazz." Draco said, sounding a bit cocky as he introduced himself. "Me and my brother (Elbows Spike playfully) Spike here are also the Element of Miracles." Everyone else became astonished upon hearing this.
"That's right." Spike said, kindly and with optimism. "Anyway, I have similar interests to Draco, only I'm a lot less cocky and sassy, and just trying to look for a good time to have. I'm mostly just hanging out with my friends or going on one of Draco's adventures."
The other students clapped for Spike and Draco, loving their introduction, and the two brothers high fived with satisfaction. The two of them then went to two open seats, with Draco's being next to Scootaloo, and Spike's being next to Sweetie belle. Ms. Cheerilee then walked up to the blackboard and spoke to the classroom with high spirit. "Alright class. Now that we got that introduction out of the way, let's go over the history of radishes."
The ponies all groaned, aside from Applebloom, who was more than ready to make a sassy and snarky comment. "More like the history of boredom!" Everyone laughed at Applebloom's joke as M.s Cheerilee rolled her eyes in annoyance. "Oh cmon Cheerilee. You loved it; it's all over your face."
"Yes, I admit, it could be amusing." M.s Cheerilee turned to the blackboard as Draco and Scootaloo started talking.
"So Applebloom's like the class comedian or something?" Draco asked in curiosity.
"Pretty much, yeah. We only talked a couple times, but she's pretty cool. Being friends with her would rock." Scootaloo revealed, hoping to befriend Applebloom one day. "She's pretty much the most popular kid in school, and she doesn't even let it ruin her social life. She doesn't have any friends yet, but that's because she's looking for an unbreakable bond."
"Ah." Draco took a liking to this and looked at Applebloom, looking back at Scootaloo with a comment. "You do remember when I came with my brother and sister for the Summer Sun Celebration, right?" Scootaloo nodded her head yes, knowing about Draco's arrival. "Does she by any chance have acquaintances?"
"Some, yeah. And I'm one of them." Scootaloo looked at Applebloom again, knowing that neither of them had cutie marks. "Maybe us not having cutie marks could could be a sign. Friends often have at least one thing in common." Draco nodded in understanding and then he saw a picture of his mother, shocking him as Scootaloo became worried. "Draco? Are you okay?"
"That's my mom." Draco whispered, surprising Scootaloo a great deal. "I tried to find information about her in the Canterlot library, but it never said her location." Draco and Scootaloo looked and saw a picture of a zebra, with Draco seeming to be intrigued. "Maybe that zebra can help us." Applebloom overheard the conversation from her own seat, becoming interested in what Draco had to offer.
She then saw someone holding a note up to her, turning to see Diamond tiara holding it in her mouth. "What?" Diamond waved the note again, making Applebloom groan softly. "Dude, I'm not gonna grab the note if I don't know what it's for." Diamond gets frustrated and waves it again, and Applebloom sighs as she grabs it.
"Applebloom!" Applebloom flinched and sat down in her seat with a grin. "Are you passing a note?"
"Accepting one maybe, but not passing one." Applebloom pointed to Diamond tiara, who grinned smugly.
"Well whatever it is," Cheerilee began to complain as she walked over. "Why couldn't it wait until AFTER class?"
"Because I didn't pass it, and that's final." Applebloom stated and shoved the note into Cheerilee's face, revealing that it was blank. Diamond tiara snickered and Applebloom slammed her face on her desk as Cheerilee walked off.
"That note's as blank as your butt." Diamond tiara shot at Applebloom. "Too bad it wasn't on tape."
"Funny you should add that in, (Looks at Diamond tiara smugly) as your future is about as blank and bland as tofu." Diamond flinched at Applebloom's comeback, growling and getting back to work.
Draco was seen exiting school with Spike and Scootaloo with the picture of Zecora and his mother, which he'd hand copied himself. "So if Cheerilee showed my mom in one of her assignments, the first one I've seen, but still, then there has to be something like this connected to my mom."
"How do you know it's your mom though?" Scootaloo asked in confusion. "It could be anyone's mom. Heck, I could be a pony dragon hybrid instead of a normal pegasus."
"Hate to crush your dreams Scootaloo, but you'd need scales for that to be true." Spike said kindly, making Scootaloo a bit disappointed.
"I just do." Draco said, denying the nightmare he had a few chapters ago. "And if we can find this zebra, then we can get more information on her; I just know it. (Clenches fist) We have to get some information on Twilight."
"Pssh. She'll never give us any info." Spike said, knowing how Twilight could be about this. "Especially after the Canterlot library thing."
"I can help you get some info." Draco and the others looked to see Applebloom leaning on a tree with an apple 'cider' in her mouth, walking over to the three of them. "Want an apple wine stick?"
"My mom says those turn you into a dore." Scootaloo said, showing one word they use to get out of the censors.
"Probably!" Applebloom chugged down on the apple wine, slamming the bottle on the ground. "But dang, does it fill, you, right the heck up." Applebloom let out a laugh just before she got to the point. "Anyway, I overheard your conversation in class, and I think I can help you with this mom of yours."
Draco looked at the picture and became skeptical upon this, not knowing if Applebloom could really help them. He turned to Scootaloo, who nodded, and then to Spike, who shrugged, as he was also unable to tell. Draco then turned to Applebloom and breathed in through his nose, and out through his mouth, getting ready to accept Applebloom's help. "Okay. If you can really help us, then you can."
"Awesome!" Applebloom punched Draco in the chest as she then got to her caring side. "Now then. You said your sister hides that dragon from you. Maybe she has some secrets on her."
"No duh!" Draco said in irritation, thinking Applebloom was stating the obvious.
"Buuuuut, if we can subtly force the truth out of her, then we'll be able to find out where your mom resides and find her." Draco thought of Applebloom's plan as somewhat useful, smiling at the thought.
Applebloom was seen speaking to Twilight in a persuasive tone, trying to manipulate her into fessing up. "So to make a long story as short as I can, we really need you to tell us the truth on Spike and Draco's mom. And if you do so, I'll even give you a free bonus price sale on not telling anyone else about the mess we go on to find her."
"And that last part is why I'm NOT telling them." Twilight said with determination to keep her brothers safe. "No dice Applebloom. I'm not saying a word." Twilight stood up as Applebloom walked after her.
"If you are, mature, then you will accept this offer, and I won't fart in your coffee." Applebloom said, attempting negotiation.
"I don't, drink coffee."
"Oh." Applebloom tried to think of something that Twilight may like. "Tea?"
"Applebloom, (Turns around) Empty negotiations aren't going to help your case." Twilight sighed at Applebloom's traits. "Your cartoon counterpart was a lot nicer."
"Well I'm the anime counterpart, and this is what you're gonna get." Applebloom sassed, and then she walked over to the fridge. "Mind if I get a soda?" Spike gave a thumbs up, allowing Applebloom to get her drink. Draco then threw a pillow at Twilight, walking upstairs in a fit of rage as he did so. Applebloom started to feel bad for Draco, wanting to help him. "The least you could do is try to help us." Applebloom walked upstairs to comfort Draco, with Spike hearing his brother slam the door. Scootaloo began to worry if Draco would be able to recover from not knowing his mother.
Applebloom was seen comforting Draco in his room, rubbing his shoulder with friendliness. "Don't beat yourself up over this dude. I know what it's like to not have parents, and I got over it just fine."
"Yeah, and I did too." Draco said, trying to hold back his tears. "The thing I'm sick of is not knowing them, or who they were. It's so painful to barely know anything about your parents." Draco sighed as he looked at the ruby, grabbing it and hiding it under his pillow. "I just wish there was a sign. Something that, worked for bringing me closer."
Applebloom thought for a moment and looked at the picture Draco set to the side of his bed. She seemed to recognize the zebra, grabbing the picture and showing it to him. "I remember this zebra." Draco looked at Applebloom with intrigue. "Applejack told me about her in an old legend. Her name is Zecora, and she lives super deep in the Everfree forest, so she had loads of time to study her witchcraft."
Draco thought for a moment and caught on to Applebloom's idea. "Do you really think that would work?"
Applebloom shrugged, just wanting some adventure to join in with it. "Maybe. I don't know much about her aside from the legend, but I'm nowhere near as big of a wussy as my sister. Heck, she wets-(Flinches)Okay, I don't stoop THAT low! Where's the number to the creator!?" Applebloom pulled out her phone and started sending a text to the creator, furious that he'd write her like that.
Spike and Draco were seen talking with the others at Sugarcube Corner about Zecora. Applebloom was seen ranting on the creator's writing straight to the creator. "No, you listen to me! You either write me at levels that aren't Diamond tiara, or I'll come to your house and kick your butt!" Applebloom hung up and then put her phone away with a grin. "Well. That was awkward. Oh yeah; You're all working for us."
"Wait, what?" Everyone else said.
"I said (Pulls out a laser gun) take us to Zecora's!" Everyone else flinched at Applebloom's sudden laser gun, with Draco putting the gun down.
"No need for guns Applebloom." Applebloom sighed and put her gun away, allowing Draco to continue. "Okay. We need directions to Zecora's. If Twilight won't give us information on our mom, then she will."
"Hold up, what?" Rainbow dash whispered to Twilight. "Who the heck is their mom?"
"Someone who I can't speak about." Twilight explained. "Queen Celestia said that if I do so then it'll bring great pain onto the both of them. (Gets a thought) But she didn't say anything about Zecora saying it."
"No way!" Applejack said, walking over to Applebloom. "I've told you of the legends Applebloom, and I'm not putting you through that."
"Okay, as much as I hate the mud there, I have to agree with AJ." Rarity said with a snooty voice. "There's no way you guys are going there again after the last time."
"What if a hydra eats you?" Fluttershy asked with fear. "The thought of going into the Everfree forest is too dangerous, even if you've been there before."
Spike stood up and walked over to the others. "Okay. I know there's been some crazy stuff going on in that place, but we're more than capable of taking it on. I know it may seem dangerous, but we'll all protect each other." The others saw Spike's point, with Draco glad to see Spike showing bravery. "What's so bad about Zecora anyway?"
Pinkie pie saw this as an opportunity to sing her song about Zecora, getting super excited to do so. "Ooh, ooh! Can I explain?"
"I don't care." Draco said bluntly, and Pinkie pie then started singing while dancing and jumping around. Anyone who saw the episode knows her movements.
"She's an evil enchantress, and she does evil dances, and if you look into her eyes she will put you in trances!" Applejack was seen holding Applebloom tightly, much to Applebloom's annoyance. "Then what would she do? She'd mix up an evil brew, then she'd gobble you up in a big tasty stew! So, watch out!"
Applebloom pushed her sister away softly, bluntly speaking. "Great song Pinkie pie. It's so going to convince me not to go to some awesome forest with a bunch of awesome creatures that could totally eat me. (Shrugs) Which I know is stupid, but that's the fun in it. I just want the action."
Twilight sighed, knowing she wouldn't be able to convince them. "Fine. But we have to be guarding you at all times. Unless you're going to the bathroom."
"Yes!" Draco and Scootaloo high fived and ran off, with Spike sighing.
"At least we have a good reason to be going."
Rarity was seen at her house as a white filly unicorn begged her with innocence. "Please please please please please please please?" Rarity nodded her head no as she continued to pack her stuff and walked off, only for the filly to grab her leg with a grin. "Please please please please please please please?" Rarity shook the filly off of her leg and went towards the door, only for the filly to block the entrance. "Please please please please please please please?"
"Sweetie belle, please tell me why you'd ever want to go to the Everfree forest." Rarity said bluntly, not wanting to put her sister in danger. "I understand how much you love hanging out with me, but this isn't the playground."
"I just wanna go somewhere new." Sweetie belle pulled up a map of Equestria. "I've always wanted to explore every place across Equestria, and you know it. And that includes (Points to the Everfree forest) this place."
Rarity levitated Sweetie belle out of the way and walked downstairs. "Not happening Sweetie. Now if you'll excuse me, I need to call a babysitter."
Rarity arrived at the first floor and picked up the phone, with Sweetie belle snatching it from her and speaking with bubbly lights. "Babysitter my butt! This world's wanted me to explore it, and it's happening today."
Rarity gave a blank look to Sweetie belle. "You're not going to be convinced otherwise, are you."
"Not at all." Sweetie belle answered with joy, much to Rarity's dismay at her sister's ditzyness.
Rarity was seen walking over to the others with Sweetie belle riding on her back. "I can only imagine what it's going to be like in there Rarity. Who knows what'll be in there?"
"Just you wait Sweetie belle. You'll find out soon enough." Rarity walked up to the others and pointed to her sister. "She kept begging me and would've just snuck out if I didn't take her anyway."
Sweetie belle hopped off of Rarity's back as Scootaloo and Applebloom walked over to her. Both of them gave Sweetie belle a hoof bump, seeming to catch on pretty quickly. The three of them then walked off as Rarity walked up to Twilight. "I've been here Rarity. I love my brothers and all, but as soon as they start begging, seeya patience!"
Spike and Draco were seen eating some mushroom cheeseburgers with Rainbow dash. "Wow Rainbow dash. You really do have great taste."
"It's the way of life Spike." Rainbow dash said in a carefree tone.
Draco finished the first half of his burger and burped. "They also fill the best of the best when it comes to gas. So much entertainment."
Rainbow dash laughed at Draco's quote, just as she felt some gas in her. "Yeah. But nothing beats the real thing." Rainbow dash cracked a three second mushroom cheeseburger fart, which caught everyone's attention (brrrrruuuuup). Draco high fived Rainbow dash with Applejack chuckling at her butt bomb. Rarity watched in disgust as Fluttershy rolled her eyes while smiling at her friend's behavior, with Twilight covering her nose.
Pinkie pie then appeared behind Rainbow dash with an upbeat quote. "Wowie Rainbow dash. Good thing I wasn't behind you when you ripped that."
Rainbow dash chuckled as Scootaloo was seen snickering at her fart, with Applebloom smiling and nodding at it, and Sweetie belle seeming to be somewhat grossed out by it. "Yeah, it's kinda gross, and if this were the original show, it'd feel out of place. (Smiles) Good thing it's an anime remake."
"My thoughts exactly random filly I just met." Draco said with playful snark, making Spike chuckle at his smart aleck ways.
Draco and the others were seen walking through the Everfree forest, with Spike talking to Rainbow dash. "So you did have a cheeky personality in the cartoon, so I feel that's why Sonicbrony made you the farter of the group."
Rainbow dash thought for a moment, catching onto Spike's theory. "Oh, that actually make sense. It's pretty odd, but it makes sense."
"Yeah, it's pretty odd, I'll admit." Draco said as he walked up to Rainbow dash. "And I totally wouldn't sneak into-" Draco covered his mouth, making Rainbow dash chuckle at his silliness.
Twilight was seen talking to Fluttershy about Draco's crush on Rainbow dash. "It's pretty obvious that they like each other. At least in Draco's sense."
"They do seem pretty fond of each other." Fluttershy said calmly. "If it weren't for the age difference I'd ship them."
Twilight giggled at Fluttershy's remark as Rarity was seen talking to Applejack and Pinkie pie. "So how did you two deal with YOUR little sister's begging?"
"You can teach basic discipline but you can't teach how to deal with begging?" Applejack asked in confusion.
"Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses Applejack." Pinkie pie said, knowing Rarity couldn't know everything. "One thing I'd say though is to just tell them they'd go next time. Even if there wouldn't be one."
Rarity didn't seem to take a liking to Pinkie pie's idea. "Thanks for the advice Pinkie, but I'm not gonna lie to my sister. Unless I had a perfectly good reason. Life threatening anyway."
Pinkie pie shrugged in understanding, and then Scootaloo saw something that spooked her. "Okay, I'm starting to see why people hate this place?"
"Whatya mean?" Scootaloo pointed to answer Applebloom's question, revealing a shadow of a broken horn unicorn. Spike saw this and walked over to it, recognizing the figure.
"I've seen this figure before." Spike reached out to the figure, which punched him back, sending him straight into a tree and alerting the others.
The broken horn unicorn walked out of the bush and chuckled maniacally. "Greetings subjects. Prepare to bow down before Ryu." The broken horn unicorn launched a beam at Twilight, who deflected it with a shield. "So you have that move down. If that were any stronger the shield would've broken." Twilight growled as she then launched a beam at the broken horn unicorn, who blocked it with one arm, shocking Draco and the others.
"Hold on a second. I think I've heard of you in a legend." Twilight started thinking about where she could've possibly heard of the broken horn unicorn. She remembered an old book that she used to listen to her father read to her. Upon getting sight of the broken horn unicorn's face, she got full memory of her. "You're Tempest Shadow!"
Tempest let out a chuckle as she walked over to Twilight menacingly. "Well executed Twilight." Tempest shoved Twilight into a tree, allowing Twilight to signal the others to run, which they did, as Spike and Draco feared the fate of their sister. "Good call. They would've died if they'd interfered. (Grins evilly) Especially that bratty kid in the hat." Twilight launched a beam right into Tempest's face and sent her back a bit, landing a solid punch on her face in two leg mode. Tempest rubbed her cheek and spoke with a cunning voice. "Someone's feisty."
Twilight aimed another punch at Tempest, only for Tempest to grab her hoof and crush it. Twilight felt pain upon Tempest's hoof crushing, only to be kicked in the face. Tempest kicked Twilight again, this time sending her through a tree. She then walked up to Twilight as she stood, punching her head into the floor. Twilight punched Tempest in the face and then Tempest grabbed her and threw her into the air. She then zapped Twilight with a giant magic beam, sending her straight to the floor.
Twilight got up and she and Tempest collided punches and kicks when they charged at each other. Tempest landed a knee on Twilight's stomach just before Twilight landed a punch on her. Twilight then blocked Tempest's punch as Tempest blocked Twilight's kick. "Impressive moves. Where did you learn this stuff?"
"Draco did some training drills when we were in Canterlot." Twilight back flipped away. "It's been like that ever since he started martial arts class, and it's helped amazingly.
"I see." Tempest appeared to be intrigued by Draco's personality, casting a healing spell on Twilight. Twilight became confused upon this as Tempest then spoke again. "Don't think this will happen the next time. (Looks away) Ryu will fix my horn as he promised." Tempest went into four leg mode and ran off just as Twilight went into four leg mode as well. Twilight thought for a moment and ran off to catch up with the others.
Draco and the others were seen eating some of the food Pinkie pie brought for them. Draco was seen chowing down on a chocolate cake as he then shoved some into Spike's place, allowing the brothers to get into their own playful food fight. Scootaloo was seen drinking a chocolate milkshake as Applebloom lit up a lighter under it. The milkshake bubbled and some of it blasted into Scootaloo's face, making the two laugh as Scootaloo dumped the rest onto Applebloom. Sweetie belle seemed to take a liking to the two of them getting along.
Applejack was seen snarfing down an apple pie, burping loudly as she finished it. Rarity rolled her eyes while smiling and then saw Rainbow dash eating a giant brownie. Rainbow dash gave Fluttershy a friendly arm punch, making the yellow pegasus smile. Pinkie pie then appeared in between the two of them, hugging them with high joy. Rarity thought about the future and how it would affect all of her friends. Then suddenly, Twilight's voice was heard. "Snack time already?"
Draco and the others looked to see Twilight walking over to them, leading to Rarity speaking to her. "Well we didn't know when you were gonna arrive, so we decided to start off a little session."
"Fine with me." Twilight helped herself to a cake slice and started eating it, and she then noticed Applebloom with milkshake in her mane. "Dare I even ask?"
"I pranked Scootaloo with a lighter." Applebloom stated, shocking Applejack as she then walked up to Applebloom.
"Give it." Applebloom nodded her head no and then Applejack reached from behind her, pulling out the lighter and putting it in her pack. "You know what I told you about these."
"How do you think I lit that fart on fire back at the Sisterhooves Social?" Applebloom asked, making Applejack somewhat fearful.
Draco was seen looking at the ruby he found, which caught Spike's attention. "Where'd you get that?"
Draco flinched and put the ruby away instantly. "Nowhere." Spike gave Draco a confused look, to which Draco sighed. "Look. Can we talk about it again, never?"
"Dude; you'll have to talk about it sometime." Spike told Draco, making his little brother sigh. "But if you wanna talk about it later then that's fine. Maybe when we see Zecora." Draco nodded and continued to eat his cupcake, conflicted on whether or not the ruby meant what he hoped as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
A zebra was seen working on a brew in her tree, seeming to be in a good mood. She looked out her window and admired the view of the Everfree forest. The good part anyway. She then put in something to put her brew on hold, walking over to the fridge and pulling out some mangos. Afterwards, she headed back to her brew and continued to stir it, peeling the mangos in before she dropped them in. She threw the peels away and put the mangos in, revealing what looked like Draco's mother. She gained an intrigued face upon this, knowing about what Draco's reasons were for wanting to see her.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco and the others were seen walking through the Everfree forest as Draco finished up a chocolate cupcake. Draco licked his fingers and then let out a burp, high fiving Spike when he was done. "Pinkie, you are a sweets god. Like, if I was ever in heaven and I got to choose my baker, it'd be you."
Pinkie let out a giggle, appreciating Draco's words. "It's not easy Draco; but I manage to pull it off."
Twilight seemed concerned about when Tempest confronted her, catching Rarity's attention. "You okay Twilight? You look like the time I lost my mane brush."
"I'm just wondering about why Tempest confronted us." Twilight explained, hoping that Tempest wasn't up to anything huge. "I don't exactly remember what she said, but she seemed to be fond of Draco's personality. If she hadn't healed me then we wouldn't still be heading onward."
Rarity seemed concerned as she then decided to continue onward. Rainbow dash and Applejack were seen chatting about something from Rainbow dash's past. "So then I flew at the speed of sound, making a sonic rainboom, and causing all boredom to go extinct."
"Rainbow dash, I honestly doubt you would be able to make all boredom go extinct." Applejack stated, getting a blank look from Rainbow dash.
"You'll see it (Smirks) when I do it at the junior fliers competition."
Applebloom was seen talking to Scootaloo and Sweetie belle about something that happened sometime in the past. "So then this huge rainboom happened through the sky, and Applejack got her cutie mark right out of nowhere from it. And I now strive to find what I want to do for my own destiny, so then I'll realize my true calling."
"That's pretty cool actually." Scootaloo said with admiration. "I like how in this world, your cutie mark represents what you'll want to do, and what you'll do for the rest of your life."
"Yeah, that's pretty awesome." Sweetie belle said with a bubbly expression and voice.
Fluttershy whispered to Spike and Draco something that happened in her past. "Rainbow dash is the reason I found MY calling."
"That's friendship for ya Fluttershy." Draco stated with a high five/hoof bump.
"It's the way of life." Spike stated with a humble expression.
Draco and the others arrived at Zecora's tree, with Draco knocking on the door and hoping she was there. Draco became anxious and hoped for Zecora to be there, waiting as Zecora answered the door and saw Draco. The mane six, aside from Twilight, worried in fear until Zecora gave a caring smile. "I've been expecting you to come young dragon; come inside with Spike before your faith shall blacken." Spike and Draco went inside as Zecora signaled the others to stay out, closing the door and leaving Applebloom bored.
Applebloom got an idea and signaled Scootaloo and Sweetie belle to follow her, which they did, with Applejack wondering what they were up to. Zecora stirred her brew as Spike then spoke. "So are you gonna cook us?"
Zecora let out a chuckle as she then finished her brew. "No need to fear young dragon Spike; my mouth is will not use you as one to strike."
Spike wiped the sweat from his forehead before Draco elbowed him in the stomach. "Dude. Be, cool. (Looks at Zecora with kindness) Sorry for my retarded brother. We wanna know more about our mom."
Zecora nodded as she put some mixture into the brew, showing the dragon from Draco's nightmare. "This mother you seek that gave birth to you, is much more true than the myth of stew; for she's more than hoping to see her children, as she much rather seeks a family reunion." Draco looked into the brew with anticipation in his eyes, dreading the thought of never meeting his mother.
Applebloom was seen peeking inside with Scootaloo and Sweetie belle, trying to get a peek of what's happening. She gave a grin as she looked at the others. "I knew that stupid brew stuff was just a lie. Now we can prove Applejack so wrong that she'll be begging to hear the story day and night."
"Wouldn't this make her embarrassed?" Scootaloo asked, wondering what Applebloom's plan was.
"Well obviously; but Applejack's tough." Applebloom explained. "She's more than capable of admitting when she was wrong, even if she's stubborn."
Sweetie belle thought for a moment and got an idea of what could happen. "Does this mean she'll let us bet her pigs?"
"Maybe. If we know how to do it." Applebloom peeked in again and saw that Draco was getting himself a soda. "Ah. So Zecora likes soda. Who knew." Applebloom took out an apple wine and drank from it, catching Sweetie belle's attention.
"I heard those can make you into a dore." Sweetie belle said with innocence. "I wonder if you actually get drunk from them."
"Only when you party; like I do!" Applebloom chugged down the apple wine and threw the bottle into the depths of the Everfree forest, cheering loudly as she walked back with Scootaloo and Sweetie belle.
"And now I know why it's all been going missing." Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle looked to see a smirking Applejack walking over to them from the trees of the Everfree forest, throwing the bottle behind her and kicking it into a recycling bin and speaking sternly. "So this is why you kept missing curfew."
"Nooooo. I just don't care." Applebloom said with a smile, making her sister sigh. "What? It's good. Okay, it's way better than good."
"I don't care if it's amazing. You're not having-" Applebloom pulled out another apple wine and opened it up, drinking from it and giving Applejack a giggle. She walked off as Applejack tried to get the bottle from her as Scootaloo and Sweetie belle walked off with them.
Zecora was seen continuing to show Spike and Draco more about their mother. "The past of your mother was not peaceful; although for her life she was more than grateful. After giving birth to two young dragon eggs, her husband decided to knock it down two pegs."
Draco looked in and then wondered what his mother's name was. "What was her name?"
"Rubyria." Zecora continued to mix the potion as she tried to find Rubyria's location. "Although I do not know her location, I can tell you right now she's not on vacation."
"Well that's pretty obvious." Spike said with worry. "She could be anywhere out there being attacked by anyone. Who knows what she's doing right now?"
"Her. Obviously." Draco snarked as he then looked into the brew, being amazed by Rubyira's design. "She looks beautiful."
"She is a true gem Draco; no pun intended, and seeing her children would make her mood splendid." Zecora smiled at the thought of Spike and Draco seeing their mother for the first time. "Although you did not meet her when you hatched, there is still hope for what destiny has stashed. I'm more than aware of the intentions behind this mortal; hoping that her life will bring a joyful portal."
Draco became confused by what Zecora said, instantly asking. "Portal to what?"
"Why a portal to her heart of course young one; for what she goes through is not fun." Zecora pulled up a candle and handed it to Draco, giving him hope. "This candle is the scent she adores so; as it is for more than just for her to show." Spike and Draco smiled with nods, glad that Zecora could help them. "However, I do have one small request; as for this mission you would be the best. I normally expect nothing in return; but this darkness is what the elements can burn."
Spike and Draco seemed confused at what Zecora could mean by what she said as Zecora then walked over to the door and opened it. She signaled everyone else to come in, but stopped Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle. "Elements of Harmony, only." Zecora closed her door, giving Applebloom intrigue as she pulled out a paperclip.
Draco and the others followed Zecora through her basement, wondering what Zecora had in mind. Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle snuck down the stairs, with Applebloom guiding the other two. Zecora lead Draco and the others to what looked like a secret door, knocking on it and someone peeked through. "Yeeeees?"
"We have visitors." Zecora told the doorkeeper, as the door was then opened and revealed to be another zebra.
"Oh my god, this is so cool!" The zebra zoomed around Draco and the others, with Draco stopping her in her tracks.
"Whoa-ho girl; no need to get overly excited." Draco told the zebra in a calm and chill voice.
"Except you're the elements of harmony; and you and your brother are the element of miracles." Spike and Draco recalled the day they discovered the Elements of Harmony, surprised that someone knew about them outside Equestria's main homelands. Twilight and the other mane six were surprised too, with Rainbow dash speaking up.
"How many zebras are in there?" Rainbow asked with curiosity. "I wanna be prepared."
"Oh, there's at least six." The zebra said with joy. "I'm Celita by the way."
Draco and the others seemed to be trusting Zecora and Celita, walking into the room with them. Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle snuck in after them just before the door closed. Draco walked past what looked like a black dragon with a kelpie, curious to what it could be implying to. He continued onward as he saw a room around them as he then saw a portal. They all showed their confusion in their own ways within their personalities (Literally anyone who watched the show will know what they're like.) and went into the portal.
The portal revealed what looked like a home with no walls, revealing three more zebras with crystals all around the place. Draco and the others walked over to what looked like a tree that had the symbols of the Elements of Harmony in them. The one that caught Draco's eye was the one that looked like a light beacon. He wondered why it was like that as Spike walked over to him and put his claw on his shoulder. "Sure was a mind blower Draco."
Spike and Draco walked back over to the others, with Spike being amazed by the scenery, and Draco being conflicted. Zecora noticed Draco's conflicted look and seemed to be sympathizing with him. "Time will come for you soon young Draco. It's best not to be surrounded by sorrow."
"That's easy for you to say." Draco replied. "Your parents weren't hidden from you." Draco sighed as Zecora then introduced the other three zebras. "These are my fellow remaining zebra allies. Braixiana, the emo, (Braixiana gives a peace sign and continued with her poetry) Dridaria, the athletic one, (Dridaria does a backflip to introduce herself) and then there's Cynchla, the shy one. (Cynchia gave a shy wave, hiding behind the tree to protect herself) All five of us, including Celita, protect the Elements of Harmony; with the Tree of Harmony."
Draco and the others looked at the tree again, enjoying it's design. Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle watched from afar, with Applebloom admiring the tree. She appeared to be star struck by it, wanting to live with the zebras. "I have to be around this thing, for all eternity; I could get so much money for tours." Scootaloo and Sweetie belle started to wonder what Applebloom was planning, walking off with the earth pony as she snuck off.
Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle were seen setting up something outside the cave to the Tree of Harmony. Applebloom set up a price sign for twenty dollars as Sweetie belle sent texts to everyone. Scootaloo waited by the stand and seemed to be bored upon the waiting. "So when are people supposed to show up?"
"When Sweetie belle finishes that all around Ponyville text I told her to send." Applebloom answered. "She's in touch with everyone in town, so there's no way she'll mess up."
Sweetie belle sent the text and became excited beyond belief. "It's sent guys! I can't wait to show everyone the actual Tree of Harmony. This is going to be amazing!"
"Yeah yeah, keep your voice down before someone in the cave hears us." Applebloom snarked playfully, just as Braixiana dangled from the sign on the top of the stand.
"I already know." Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle screamed and then huddled together, just as Braixiana hopped down. "Sigh. The torment of fear isn't as great when it's aimed at you. (Puts hooves up) Relax; I don't intend to tell this to Zecora. Especially since she won't really care." Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle became relieved to hear that as Braixiana then continued. "Don't expect many ponies to come here though. Even if you got Applejack to say it, they wouldn't all believe it."
"Trust me Braixiana. We know what we're doing." Applebloom said with confidence, explaining her plan. "Sweetie belle knows everyone in town and has a positive relationship with just about all of them. So it's only natural that they'd all believe her."
"I already got twenty texts that said they were coming." Sweetie belle said with excitement.
"And I'm gonna spend them all on super sized pony burgers." Scootaloo said, and she then turns to the audience with spunk. "Keep in mind that by pony burgers, we don't mean meat. Just that hay stuff we eat because logic."
"Just make sure you don't cause any destruction." Braixiana warned the trio. "If you do, then you'll all go into coffins." The three fillies became frightened by the warning Braixiana gave them, nodding their heads yes with sheepish and fearful smiles.
Draco was seen climbing up the Tree of Harmony with Zecora's supervision, climbing up to look at the Element of Miracles. He gazed at the shape of it, loving the feeling of brightness the light beacon gave him. He then felt something among the beacon and felt his heart beat a bit faster. Zecora took interest in this and signaled Draco to come down, which the young dragon did. Draco then walked over to Zecora, who felt his heart, sending a rather unfamiliar power. "I've heard of this power once before, but I've never felt it to ever adore." Draco worried what was going on as Zecora reassured him. "You'll be fine."
Draco sighed of relief and wiped his forehead, glad that he could enjoy the brightness the beacon gave him. ""But what does the feeling do? There has to be something it's connected to."
"As a matter of fact, there is." Zecora walked up to the tree and looked at the beacon. "The heart glow within the miracles element, shows a feeling that is beyond extravagant. For the responsibility of the element it shall hold, gives the two parts a power that makes them bold." Spike walked over to Draco as he felt the same feeling as his younger brother, leaving the two dragon brothers interested in what the Element of Miracles had in store for them. "And from what I can see, the power is in thee."
Spike and Draco began to understand that their mother would come when the time was right time. The two of them smiled with hope and love for their element as Spike spoke calmly. "Draco, let's not take this for granted."
Draco nodded with a grin, suddenly becoming cocky about the whole thing. "Maybe this means our element is the best out of all of them. I don't see the other elements reacting."
"That is not the case Draco." Zecora implied, explaining the true meaning. "You see young ones, the magic of the Elements of Harmony, is an easy and all task to see. It's merely a source of the elements power; as the element owners heart comes to the tower. Once the time for the element shines through, the heart of said element will feel this power too."
Spike and Draco looked at the Elements of Harmony again, with Draco walking up to the tree and putting his palm onto it. He felt a surge of power go within him as he had a brief flash forward of what looked like him battling Ryu. Draco felt a shock inside of him, signaling the others to run over to him in fear. Draco felt his heart twitch as Twilight caught him in her hooves with fear for his life. "Draco?"
"I just...saw something." Draco said with fear. "The future. It looked like Ryu. And I had some strange power when I was in it." Spike and the others looked in worry and fear for Draco, hoping he was okay. Draco then felt as if he himself was able to feel the power. "It felt amazing."
Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle kept waiting at the stand, with Braixiana hanging over a tree branch nearby. "The trees of pain in the forest of Everfree; all they do is attack all, including thee. (Sweetie belle is seen listening to Braixiana's poetry) Pain; blood; and bones all here; fill all except for me with fear."
"You really know what you're doing." Sweetie belle said with encouragement. "You should consider taking this to higher grounds."
"You really think I'd be able to get that far?" Braixiana asked with slight hope.
"Maybe. You just read that piece of work for me." Sweetie belle said with confidence in Braixiana. "Maybe you could join a goth or emo poetry sign up." Braixiana took a liking to Sweetie belle's advice, feeling softness and kindness for once.
"What's this...feeling?" Braixiana took confusion to the emotions she was feeling, but seemed to somewhat enjoy them as well.
Applebloom was seen writing on a sign with Scootaloo supervising. "Which price would be more reasonable. Twenty five dollars, or thirty dollars?"
Scootaloo took a look at the sign Applebloom was making. "Twenty five on opening day, and thirty for the rest. The first day is most likely the exclusive pricing for anything."
Applebloom nodded in agreement and put down the price for twenty five dollars on opening day. "This is gonna be so incredible." Just then, Applebloom smelt something funky and looked at Scootaloo. "Not to ruin our newly developed friendship, but...did you fart?"
"Weird question. No." Scootaloo shrugged. "Why do you ask?" Scootaloo smelt the funk too and her and Applebloom went over to where it was coming from. The scent seemed to be getting worse as they went closer to it, with the two of them moving the bush nearby. The two of them became amazed by what they saw, impressed that something so beautiful as an amulet could make such a foul odor. "No way."
Applebloom went to pick up the amulet, only for a pink hoof to pick it up before her. Applebloom and Scootaloo looked to see a smiling kelpie standing before them.
Zecora was seen opening up a fridge with a bunch of food in it, with Draco being delighted when he saw it. Draco was then seen in the middle of the fridge eating some chocolate, getting a soft chuckle out of Zecora. Zecora lifted Draco out of the fridge with Spike rolling his eyes while smiling at his love for food. "A food lover, yes?"
Spike nodded to Zecora's words as Zecora then pulled out what looked like a half drunk soda. She looked at Draco with a smirk. "I got thirsty too; whatya expect?"
"Yes, the burn is rather quick to dehydration; (Pulls out a full soda) with the power to burn even the biggest population."
Applejack took a liking to Zecora's love for rhymes, finding her much better than the legends said. "Ya know Zecora, you're a lot nicer than the legends said. I thought you'd cook one of us for sure."
Zecora chuckled kindly to Applejack's words, looking at her with a smile. "Perhaps next time you hear of a tale, to think of them being something else you won't fail." Applejack nodded in agreement as Zecora then offered her an apple wine. "Care for one?"
Applejack happily accepted the bottle as Celita came up with a whole crate of them. "Who wants more!?"
Celita offered one to Twilight, who politely declined. "No thanks. I don't drink."
"But I do!" Draco said as he grabbed the bottle, quickly chugging it down before Twilight took it away. "Hey, where's the fuzz?" Twilight rolled her eyes at Draco's love for drinking, knowing how bad it was for his health.
Scootaloo and Applebloom were seen talking with the kelpie by their stand with Applebloom still looking at her amulet. "How can something so beautiful smell so awful?"
"Kelpie magic." The kelpie explained. "See, the water we use to prank people we want to see suffer is really hard to get out of or even move in. So it's only genius to manage the scent to capture it perfectly."
Applebloom snickered at the thought of having an amulet of her own. "So it smells like my sister's sleep farts?" Scootaloo looked at Applebloom with interest in what she meant. "I shared a room with her until I was five."
Scootaloo nodded in understanding. "Ah. Gotya." Scootaloo snickered at the thought of being involved with a scent that bad.
"Yep. First half of my life, and more than capable of being the smelliest." Applebloom leaned back and rocked in her stool for a bit. "Of course, I'd be lying if I said the quirk wasn't common. Back to business though; can I have the amulet?"
"No way. I've had this for ten years now." The kelpie explained as she looked at it. "It was the last gift I got from my friend Ryu (Scootaloo and Applebloom become shocked) before he turned evil and got sealed away, so it's all I have left of him. I've always been hoping for there to be a way to bring him back."
"Did you say Ryu?" Applebloom asked with intrigue, and the kelpie nodded her head yes. "That's the dragon dude I'm pretty sure Draco told me about in a previous chapter but can't remember because we're in THIS episode now and we gotta look back which we're too lazy for." Scootaloo started laughing hard at Applebloom's sudden fourth wall break as she then fell out of her chair.
Sweetie belle and Braixiana were seen still talking with Sweetie belle giving some motivation. "So the core element is that as long as you don't give up on yourself, you'll always be able to prevail in the end."
"Sigh. The one element I don't have; but must gain." Braixiana clenched his fist at the end of his monologue (Yes, I know ponies don't have fists. It's a fictional world. Not meant to be realistic.).
Sweetie belle and Braixiana saw Scootaloo and Applebloom talking to the kelpie and headed on over, with Sweetie belle speaking up. "Who's your new friend?"
"I'm Wysteria." The kelpie introduced herself, knowing Applebloom and Scootaloo didn't know her name yet. "I was just telling your friends here about my amulet."
Wysteria showed Sweetie belle her amulet, putting her in awe. "It's so shiny!"
"It sure is." Wysteria looked at her amulet with fond memories. "Back when I ruled Seaquestiras Ponyville, before it was ruled by Kelpies like myself, this was given to me by an old friend of mine named Ryu. Apparently your friends know something about him."
Sweetie belle scratched her chin with interest. "I feel like I heard of him before."
Draco was seen chowing down on vegan pizza (Keep in mind that he hasn't eaten meat yet. Go figure.) while drinking some cherry soda. Rainbow dash was seen moving her hooves up and down in a one inch radius, wanting to see Draco finish the pizza. Draco made one last bite on the pizza and let out a proud burp, getting a high five from Rainbow dash as she flew over to him. Spike had a bad feeling about what would be happening at nighttime later on, looking at Twilight while feeling a bit anxious. "Can I bunk with you tonight Twi?"
Twilight nodded her head yes just as Dridaria ran up to Zecora at high pace. "Hey sis. Is my protein shake ready yet?" Zecora handed Dridaria her protein shake and she took a chug out of it. "Thanks; later." Dridaria ran off at high speeds with Zecora getting back to her spell making.
Twilight took interest in what Zecora was doing, seeing it similar to what she does. "You're into Equestrias greatest spells too?"
"I'm more experienced in Everfree forest and zebra magic, but since I can learn from elsewhere, that's not tragic." Zecora said with humbleness, giving Twilight a liking to her.
Draco and Rainbow dash were seen talking to each other as Draco spoke with a blush on his face. "So yeah Rainbow, ya know how that gala thing's coming up, and I was just wondering if you'd, maybe-" Draco then sensed something and looked over the entrance, spotting something similar to what he saw in the wall earlier.
"Something up Drac?" Rainbow dash felt slight caution before Draco walked over to see the kelpie, with Rainbow dash walking with him, signaling the others to do so too; which they did.
Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle kept talking to Wysteria about her hometown, with Braixiana writing in her poem book. "So then this thousand something year old dragon came back from a huge slumber when I woke him up with my friend Pinkie pie and a breezie friend. Then he showed me how to be a princess when I got his flower."
"Way cool." Scootaloo was digging the story that Wisteria was telling, finding it to be rather interesting.
Braixiana gave Wysteria her poem book and had her read the page she wrote in, with her reading it and smiling at it. "Someone likes chilling here." Wysteria looked to see Draco and the others, with Draco walking up to her. "I saw something in a wall writing that looked like you, and seeing you here intrigued me." Draco breathed a bit of fire onto his claw. "Do tell. Do you remember a black dragon?"
Spike dashed up to Draco and whispered to his ear. "Dude. You don't just ask people questions like that."
"Relax Spike; she seems chill enough." Draco whispered, with Wysteria recognizing that name. Well, clearly. She just said it a minute ago.
"Spike!?" Wysteria hugged Spike, much to his confusion. "It's been centuries since I've seen you!"
"Um...hate to break it to you, but I don't know you." Spike said kindly, with Wysteria setting him down.
Wysteria looked at Spike with high precision, trying to figure out who he was. She then saw who he really was and chuckled a bit. "Oh, right. You must be a reincarnation of the Spike from my time."
"Reincarnation?" Spike asked, with Wysteria pulling out a picture of the Spike from her timeline (Gen 3 Spike if you want me to be specific.) and giving it to Spike.
Spike and Draco looked at the picture with the others walking up to them and looking at it too. Draco laughed a bit when he saw the picture. "Dude. You're the reincarnation of some old dude?"
"It's only a chance he'd be his reincarnation really." Twilight stated. "It's also possible that he could've gotten his name by sheer coincidence. Honestly, I didn't even know there was a Spike before this one."
Wysteria began to see more alternatives to Spike, looking at Draco afterwards. "And to answer the question you asked me, I AM familiar with Ryu." Spike and Draco high fived with Twilight feeling satisfied. "I was actually friends with him before he became evil; and I've been looking for something or someone to turn him back to normal."
Zecora saw kindness in Wysteria's voice and believed that she could assist them. "Perhaps we can be of help." Wysteria became surprised by Zecora's offer. "Anyone who's loyal to their friend is welcome here; as we treat those and don't want to make them fear."
Wysteria became touched by Zecora's offer and hugged her, making her smile and wrap her arms around her. Applebloom saw Scootaloo's interest in Wysteria's stories, walking up to Zecora. "Any chance we can visit from time to time?"
Zecora thought for a moment and didn't see any problem with that. "As long as you have supervision."
Applebloom smiled and nodded and Cynchia saw Twilight walking around the corner, curious to what she was writing. "What're you writing there?"
"Just the lesson that Zecora taught me about not judging others by what old legends say." Twilight explained. "See, I'm the star pupil of Queen Celestia."
Cynchia saw Twilight's position as an opportunity to become less shy, knowing that Celestia taught a lot about friendship; as well as bravery in some regards. "You think you can teach me how to get over my social anxiety?"
"I don't see why not." Twilight said, giving a smile to Cynchia. "Anytime you need a lesson, just tell Zecora to give me a call. I gave her my number when she was offering us food."
Cynchia smiled and nodded, glad to finally get a social teacher. Draco walked up to the Tree of Harmony with Spike and Wysteria, with Wysteria sensing some memories upon seeing it. Spike and Draco saw many amazing times to come for the two of them as the brothers held claws. The screen then faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco was seen looking into Zecora's brew before he and the others left, hoping that there was something he could learn about his mother. He saw his mother flying through the sky, gaining even more hope that he could meet her in the future. He then became terrified when he saw Ryu appearing in front of the dragon, seeing him strike her down without hesitation. Ryu then flew down to Draco's mother and looked into her eyes with a devilish look, seeming to be saying something about his view on justice. The brew stopped making the vision and Draco became anxious, hoping the Ryu part was just a fad.
Author's Note
So I made Applebloom the way I did so then she'd have two sides of her personality. If you read the chapter instead of disliking it for the hell of it, you'll know what they are. I really need more likes. Not that I care, but still.
Mark of the Cutie
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Applebloom was seen in the middle of the barn with Applejack walking up to her sternly. "Applebloom; care to explain why this is all lying around?" Applejack pointed to some barn stuff lying around the place, with Applebloom ignoring it. "You know you were supposed to do your chores."
"Pssh. It's not like they're gonna go anywhere." Applebloom sassed, much to Applejack's annoyance.
"I mean it. What makes you think you can just skip?" Applebloom faked falling asleep, making Applejack facepalm. "I know your sleep is fake Applebloom."
Appleblook pointed to Applejack with an apple wine in her hoof. "YOU'RE fake!" Applebloom chugged down the apple wine and threw the bottle on the ground. "Party time diach!"
"No, not party time." Applejack got a glimpse at what Appleblook was reading, getting an idea of why she slacked off. "Ah, I get it. This is one of your career searching breaks, right?"
"What's it to you?" Applebloom lied down and looked at the clouds. "I just don't know what the future has for me. Sure it could be a boring as heck life with a bunch of apples, but it could still be anything. (Sits up) Maybe even a giant butt tamer."
Applejack gave a blank look to Applebloom. "A giant butt tamer." Applebloom gave a thumbs up to Applejack before drinking a bit more apple wine.
Applejack smacked the bottle out of Applebloom's hands, upsetting her. "Hey, that was my last dose! You're evicted as buck!"
"Language Applebloom." Applejack helped Applebloom up to suggest something. "Why don't you work with me at the apple stand today? That should give you some ideas."
"Well it's (Rolls her eyes) better than nothing. (Smiles) And it also means I'll get to hang out more with (Hugs Applejack) You." Applejack smiled and rubbed her sister's head.
Applebloom was seen waiting by the apple stand in hopes that someone would come by and inspire her. She seemed to be getting bored, as she looked around and didn't see much. "Can someone in this town inspire me?" Applebloom dashed up to a pegasus with a similar coat to Rainbow dash, but a yellow mane. "Derpy; be interesting."
"How do I do that?" Derpy asked as Applebloom continued.
"Just tell me something interesting, and I'll listen." Derpy nodded and opened her mouth, only for Applebloom to close it. "On second thought, you'd most likely just talk about muffins." Derpy shrugged and walked off, leaving Applebloom to go back to Applejack. "Maybe I'll make a few quick bucks with this."
"Just remember Applebloom; that it's not about the money."
"Yeah, sure, whatever." Applebloom, clearly ignoring her sister, walked up to a male gray earth pony with a bag of apples. "Hello sir. Would you like to purchase some of these apples that my sister bucked herself? And not the innapropriate kind." Applebloom got into the pony's face. "Seriously dude. Buy one, or- (Crushes an apple)" The pony nodded his head yes with a scared look and gave her a dollar, making her excited as she dashed over to Applejack. "Look Applejack! Money!"
"Yeah, I know it's money; but you can't be that aggressive with people." Applejack showed disappointment in Applebloom's behavior rather easily, only to see her doing something else.
"So Bon Bon, you wanna purchase one of these apples that my sister bucked? The foot one."
"No thank you. I'm fine."
"You wanna see me put one up my butt?"
Bon Bon became grossed out, but intrigued. "You can do that?"
"I did it as a dare one time and it-"
Applejack pulled Applebloom away, only for her to be gone the next second. She saw her doing something she didn't approve of. "Applebloom! You can't just-"
Applebloom finished dumping the apples into a red unicorn's cart, putting her hoof out after throwing the bag off. "That'll be forty dollars. (Bluntly) I'm not running a charity here dude."
Applejack sighed as she then pulled Applebloom away, taking the apples back. "Sorry sir. She's new." Applejack walked back over to the cart with Applebloom, not holding any frustration back. "You can't just do stuff like that Applebloom. Mainly cause I'm pretty sure it's illegal." Applebloom rolled her eyes and pulled out a bottle of apple wine, opening it before Applejack took it away from her. "And no drinking on the job."
"It's the only thing that keeps me relaxed nowadays." Applebloom insisted when she tried to get the bottle back. "Hand it over."
Applejack sighed as she walked back over to the cart with the apple wine, putting in a compartment and locking it. She looked to see Applebloom gone as she then saw her in the center of town with a megaphone. "Speed up ponies! My sister's gotta make money or whatever, and she hates everything else I'm doin so far! If you show up now then you'll get a thirty percent off bonus! For whichever one you like."
Applejack took a liking to Applebloom's advertising, only to then see something that worried her. "Oh no." Applejack ran over as Applebloom took a sip from her apple wine, barely getting woozy from it.
"And the apple wine is especially good. Don't give it to your kids unless they have strong lungs."
"Or, (Takes the apple wine away) at all." Applejack pulled Applebloom away and put the apple wine on the counter. "The advertizing thing, I appreciate. Encouraging kids to drink our wine, not so much."
Applejack took the apron off of Applebloom, who shrugged. "I hated that thing anyway; too loose." Applejack put the apron away as Applebloom grabbed the apple wine bottle. "What am I supposed to do now anyway? It's not like my dream job will just fall out of the sky and smack me out of a drinking coma."
"No, it won't." Applejack stated with a smile. "But you can't force a cutie mark onto yourself. You should take your time with choosing what you wanna do for the rest of your life, and then set a goal for it when you figured it out."
"Sounds pretty blah." Applebloom took another sip of her apple wine and started walking off. "I'm gonna head out. TTYL Applejack."
"You too I guess. Don't hurt yourself." Applejack started to relax by the stands, hoping she could still get a few customers.
Applebloom was seen drinking her apple wine while lying down at a water fountain in town. While lying down, she started to wonder if how she treated people was right. She knew she was upset; but didn't want anyone to suffer for it. Upon sitting up, she saw familiar light blue earth pony, along with a gray earth pony beside her. She gained a sour look upon seeing them as they walked over to her, with Diamond Tiara speaking. "Well well well; if it isn't the blank flank of the yellow earth pony."
"Shut up."
"Oh, hush now. You know you can't help it." Diamond Tiara handed Applebloom a note, much to her confusion. "It's an invite to my party today at Sugarcube Corner. It's to celebrate me and how lucky I am to get my cutie mark." Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon squeed.
"Oh, whoopie. Your cutie mark is bossing people around." Applebloom said with sarcasm. "That's the best cutie mark ever since farting."
Diamond Tiara became offended and tried to think of a clever comeback, only coming up with what she said next. "Shut up! At least I have a cutie mark. Just because you're poor and I'm rich, you expect me to feel sorrow for you? What about your lame sister?"
Applebloom punched Diamond Tiara in the face instantly, getting right down to her. "My sister works day and night to provide for our family; you say what you did to ME right into her face!"
Diamond Tiara laughed smugly as she then pushed Applebloom off of her. "There's the reason I invited you." Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon bumped hooves one at a time, before turning around and bumping butts. The two of them then walked off with Applebloom clenching her fist in anger.
Rainbow dash was seen flying through the air as she then saw Applebloom, seeming to feel bad for her and flew down to her. "You okay Applebloom?"
Applebloom looked up and saw Rainbow dash looking down to her, sighing as she held back her frustration. "Only two brats who thing they own me just because one of their dad's is into our company. (Chuckles) That rhymed."
"Right. Who're you talking about exactly?"
"Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Applebloom began to explain her dilemma. "Diamond Tiara is just some lame master manipulator who blackmails people for cash, and Silver Spoon I honestly feel sorry for. She's such a slave." Applebloom shook her head. "But the worst part is them making fun of me not having a cutie mark; and I'm still looking for a career."
Rainbow dash saw Applebloom's pain and put her hoof on her shoulder. "Hey now; I can help you with this stuff."
Applebloom looked at Rainbow dash with excitement. "You can help me torture them?"
"Eh-no. Though, I CAN help you find some career options. I can help you find something just like that (Tail snaps)." Rainbow dash lifted Applebloom up and put her on her back. "Let's get to work!
Applebloom was seen in a karate outfit with Rainbow dash leaning on a wall in a karate mentor suit, both ready to begin. Rainbow dash walked up to Applebloom and pointed to a punching bag. "Alright Applebloom. For your first test, I decided to make it a bit simple and have you punch the heck out of that punching bag over there."
"Pssh. A BIT simple? Please; this is easier than drinking apple wine in a bar." Applebloom then gained a blunt look. "You won't tell anyone I disguise myself to get some of it, will you?"
Rainbow dash zipped her lips shut and then zipped over to the punching bag. "Enough talk, more action. Are! You! Ready!?"
"You bet I am!" Applebloom ran over to the punching bag in two leg mode, landing a solid punch on it. She then fell to the floor and rubbed her hoof in pain.
"Yeah; maybe I should've trained you in something less...violent."
Rainbow dash and Applebloom walked over to the edge of a cliff with a hang glider. Rainbow dash pointed down the cliff as she gave her next instructions. "Alright Applebloom. Now your next test is hang gliding, mainly because I thought it'd be a nice air surfing tactic."
"It essentially is." Applebloom let out a chuckle. "This should be fun." Applebloom looked over the cliff and began to feel adventurous, jumping off in an instant. "Yahoo!" Rainbow dash pulled up some binoculars and started to watch Applebloom glide down the cliff.
Applebloom dived over the cliff and looked down, amazed from the view. She dodged the pillars when she can, jumping off of one of them to increase her momentum. Upon doing so, she caused some to fly down at her, causing her to move in a random direction. She then ran on one and jumped off of the top, gliding over to find a giant x on a flat rock. She flew over to it and tried his hardest to dodge any kinds of dangers coming her way. Upon getting closer, she dodged falling rocks and barely managed to dodge the last one. She arrived on the flat rock as Rainbow dash arrived, listening to her words of pant. "That, was, awesome. Scootaloo, would, love this."
"Yeah, I heard she was totally into acrobatics." Rainbow dash thought for a moment. "Maybe I should take her here sometime."
Rainbow dash and Applebloom saw what looked like a field of traps as Rainbow dash held up a basket of oysters. "For your next test, I decided you could do a little parkour, but without too many spikey traps as to not injure you."
"O-kay." Applebloom looked at the course and wondered how this could be challenging. "But how exactly would it be hard to-" Rainbow dash put the oysters up to her butt and ripped a five second protein shake fart, creating a small green cloud the size of the basket top (brrrrrrrrrruuuuuuuuuup). Applebloom became a bit grossed out by Rainbow dash's next method. "Oh."
"You'll also have to tolerate the scent." Rainbow dash handed Applebloom the basket, making her gag. "If you don't wanna do it then that's cool."
"No no. I signed up for this." Rainbow dash shrugged and flew over to the other side as Applebloom began the course. She tried to dodge the traps while trying not to let the scent of Rainbow dash's fart stop her. While dodging the ropes, she got her back hoof caught in the last one and an oyster fell on her. She gagged and almost puked, but managed to toss the oyster back up. "Sheesh Rainbow; give your butt a makeover."
Rainbow dash was seen on the other side of the course, making herself a protein shake. "You okay Applebloom!?"
"Yeah, I'm good!" Rainbow dash continued to make her protein shake, glad that she didn't put anything too dangerous in there; as she didn't want to harm Applebloom to the point of making her bleed. Applebloom climbed over the fence with the basket in her mouth, continuing the course and nearing the end. Rainbow dash saw Applebloom and gave a satisfied smile as the earth pony reached the end. Applebloom lied down on her stomach as she let Rainbow dash pick up the oysters. "Your farts, smell worse than Applejack's."
"Protein shake farts are naturally bad smelling." Rainbow dash confirmed when she used the oysters in her protein shake. "See, the oysters work a lot better after someone walks around with them. And Applejack's busy, so I couldn't have her do it."
"So part of this was essentially helping you with your shakes?" Applebloom asked bluntly
"Pretty much." Rainbow dash confessed. "I put oysters in mind to feel a bigger rush for whenever I'm doing me stuff." Applebloom nodded in understanding, finding this tactic to be interesting. "You want some?" Applebloom beamed and felt that she could see if this tactic worked for herself.
Rainbow dash and Applebloom were seen arriving at Sugarcube corner, just as Applebloom got a stomach punch. "You weren't kidding RD. Those shakes of yours are more than capable of a knockout."
"Yeah, you pretty much gotta have a massive stomach power in order to take em." Rainbow dash explained. "Which I figured you'd have, since you drink."
Pinkie pie popped out from behind Rainbow dash with an excited look. "Hi Rainbow dash."
"Hey Pinkie." Rainbow dash chuckled a bit. "You don't wanna be back there."
Pinkie pie nodded as she then stood in front of Rainbow dash and Applebloom. "Hi Applebloom."
"Hey Pinkie. Hey, you save any apple wine for me?"
"Only the best for the strongest filly stomach in Ponyville."
"And there's the reason I shared my protein shake with her." Rainbow dash said, just as she felt a major stomach punch. "Real quick Pinkie. I gotta use your bathroom so I can rip em in private."
"All yours girl." Pinkie pie said with cheer as Rainbow dash walked off, with Pinkie pie looking at Applebloom. "So. You're worried about your cutie mark?"
Applebloom felt her stomach growl. "And a bathroom."
Applebloom arrived in the kitchen feeling a little woozy, not liking what her rear end just took. She walked up to Pinkie pie and gave her a tired look, feeling insane from what she just did. "Do NOT go into that bathroom."
"I usually wait for at least two hours after Rainbow dash is finished. That's when I can actually get in there and use the air freshener." Pinkie pie then walked over to her baking supplies and brought them over to Applebloom, setting them down on the counter Applebloom was laying her head on. "Anyway, I thought that since you were looking for careers, why not try baking?"
Applebloom lifted her head up and looked at the supplies, skeptical on weather or not they would work. "I don't know Pinkie. I've never been too good at this stuff."
"You've done it before?" Pinkie pie asked with an interested look.
"Yeah, and I suck at it." Applebloom deadpanned. "This one time I made apple wine cookies for Applejack, and she said they tasted like drunk. To be fair though, I did tell her to be brutally honest with me."
Pinkie pie shrugged and then got excited. "Well let me teach you how to bake the right way."
Pinkie pie and Applebloom set a pan down on the stove as they prepared to bake. "You ready to get started Applebloom?"
"As long as I can shove my face into the food, heck yeah!" Applebloom exclaimed with joy as she then thought about making the food. "These cupcakes are gonna be good, even if they don't wanna be."
"They sure will be." Pinkie pie handed Applebloom a recipe. "You do those, and I'll make the cookies."
Applebloom nodded and looked at the tray, wondering what to put on it first. She looked at the recipe and got an idea. Running over to the pantry, she jumped up and opened it; pulling out the ingredients and bringing them over to the tray. She first put on the all purpose flour along with the sugar, mixing it up into a star shape. She then cracked the eggs and then put them in before crushing the shells. Next, she dumped the vanilla extract bottle into it and poured in a bunch of milk. Afterwards, she took out the stick of butter and punched it into the tray with powerful force. She then pushed the salt to the side, finding it unnecessary before putting the baking powder in.
Applebloom grabbed the tray and shoved it into the oven, ready to see the cupcakes bake. "These are gonna be good if the word ever forgot to exist." Pinkie pie saw the mess Applebloom made and shrugged it off with a smile; getting back to making her cookies. Applebloom saw the oven making an electrocuting sound, confusing her. "I don't think it's supposed to do that." Pinkie pie turned off the stove and walked over to the oven, seeing what it was doing. "Pretty cool though."
The oven then stopped and opened up, showing the cupcakes. Pinkie pie took them out and put them onto the counter with Applebloom taking one and biting into it. She found a lackluster taste in it, but still found it edible. "I've had better."
Pinkie pie tasted the cookies herself and found a similar reaction to Applebloom's, but more light hearted. "Let me guess. You overdosed a bunch of stuff and skipped the boring stuff?"
Applebloom nodded her head yes as she then saw Twilight walk in from the back. "Hey bub, this is a staff only and I'm a guest."
"A terrible one, but still a guest." Pinkie pie added with a smile.
"I'm just here to inspect the food; no need to worry." Applebloom grabbed a cupcake on Twilight's remark and shoved it into her mouth, making her swallow it. Twilight found a rather unusual taste considering that it was one of Pinkie Pie's treats. "Not the usually amazing taste I know of."
"I misused the ingredients. On purpose." Applebloom said with an innocent laugh as she walked over to her apple wine.
"Why would you do THAT?" Twilight asked with confusion.
"Eh, some of it seemed boring." Applebloom stated with a carefree tone. "I'm more into pouring apple wine in my stuff." Applebloom was about to drink her apple wine, until she got an idea. "Hold it. (Zips over to Twilight) Twilight! You can spawn me my own cutie mark with your magic thing. Then I'll have one and Diamond Tiara can kiss my no longer blank butt."
"Oh no Applebloom." Twilight insisted upon a head shake. "Cutie marks shouldn't be forced on someone just because he or she wants one super badly. You have to wait and take your time."
"Boooooooo. Cutie mark; now; please." Twilight sighed and tried to spawn Applebloom a cutie mark, only for it to backfire with each one. First an apple, which Applebloom found boring. Then a karate belt, which she found exciting. Then a hang glider, which she found really exciting. Then a teddy bear, which made it boring for her again. Then a cupcake, which she became excited by. Then she became disappointed and found Twilight's spell to be boring. "Can you make it more realistic?"
"I'm sorry Applebloom; but like I said. You can't force a cutie mark."
Applebloom sighed as she walked up to see that the cookies were done, grabbing one for herself and eating it. "Star baker Pinkie." Pinkie pie gave a thumbs up and walked out of the kitchen, hoping for the party to be good.
Twilight walked up to Pinkie pie with a grin on her face. "Yeah...maybe don't have Applebloom help you with the next party."
Applebloom walked out of the room and saw that the party was happening, making her look like a complete idiot. 'How could I have forgotten about the party? How could I have forgotten what time the party was at? How could I have forgotten that the party was at Sugarcube Corner? How could I have- ah, forget it. I'm too bored to be cynical.'
Applebloom tried to look for a way out of the bakery, finding a table blanket and grabbing it, saving all the stuff from falling and setting it down perfectly. She then wrapped the blanket around herself and began to walk off, only to be stopped by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Diamond Tiara took a neutral opinion to Applebloom's attire. "So...you're wearing a table blanket?" Applebloom nodded her head yes, trying to tolerate Diamond, who then shrugged. "I guess I'll take what I can get from you."
"Does that mean you'll die?" Applebloom quickly asked, making Diamond Tiara laugh.
"No, of course not." Diamond Tiara then got an idea on how to mess with Applebloom. "So anyway...did you get your cutie mark yet?"
Applebloom thought for a moment and saw that she couldn't stand being humiliated by Diamond of all people. Applejack maybe; but not Diamond. She then thought up something random. "Totally dude. It's, um...you getting a punch in the face. Yep; my occupation is punching you in the face." Diamond Tiara gave a blunt look as Applebloom then punched her in the face. "Told ya."
Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes at Applebloom's behavior, almost instantly seeing through her charade. "Riiiiight. Well either way, it was...maybe nice seeing you? I could never really get why you always drank."
'Oh, you have no idea.' Applebloom thought to herself as she walked off, with Diamond Tiara stepping on the blanket she was wearing.
Applebloom was then revealed to have no cutie mark, with Diamond Tiara then laughing at her. "I figured you'd just try to get a shot at me. Nice try blank flank!" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon continued to laugh at Applebloom, catching everyone's attention. "Oh stop looking like you're about to blow a gasket. It's MY party; and I can choose weather or not you all leave, stay, or complain."
Applebloom glared at Diamond Tiara with fire in her eyes, clenching her fist in a blinding fury. That is...until she heard two familiar voices. "Hold it!"
Scootaloo and Sweetie belle came up from the table, intriguing Applebloom. "Never thought you two would meet me again."
"In person, me either." Scootaloo admitted, turning to Diamond Tiara afterwards. "Look Diamond. We know you're like totally rich and insane, but you still have no right to make fun of other fillies just because they don't have cutie marks yet."
"No kidding. You don't see our families doing that to us. Then again, why would they?" Sweetie belle added, as they then showed their flanks to the room. "Even if we don't have them either."
Applebloom looked at Scootaloo and Sweetie belle's flanks, noticing something she didn't before. "So you two don't have cutie marks either, huh? Didn't notice that at first."
"Maybe that's why we hit it off." Scootaloo concluded as she and Sweetie belle walked over to Applebloom. "But you know what? That just means we still have room to choose what we wanna do with our lives."
"Exactly! Finally! Someone with a brain!" Applebloom stated with a party loving mood.
"And if (Looks back at Diamond Tiara) you can't see that Diamond, Silver, then you're both just immune to flack. If that makes sense." Sweetie belle turned around and signaled Scootaloo and Applebloom to party with her, which they did as soon as they walked off with her.
Everyone else watched the three of them, mostly because of Applebloom's dancing, leaving Diamond Tiara in a sour mood. "Handle your fame for now Applebloom. But you won't have it for eternity." Silver Spoon tried to do the shake they made, only for Diamond Tiara to interject with a smirk. The two friends walked off with Diamond Tiara getting ready to scheme.
Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle were seen at a table close to the kitchen, thinking of names for their group. Applebloom was the first to speak. "Alright. So if we're going to have a group, then we totally, beyond totally, need a name. Any suggestions?"
Scootaloo thought for a moment and came up with an idea. "Cutie three?"
Sweetie belle thought for a moment and suggested something. "Chronicle of the cutie?"
Applebloom thought for a moment and came up with a name. "What about, the Cutie Mark Crusaders?" Scootaloo and Sweetie belle took a liking to the name and smiled. "Then it's settled. Until the day time ends for a million years, that's our group name."
The Cmc high fived and then Scootaloo grabbed a cupcake to eat it; duh. "Let's chow down."
Applebloom grabbed Scootaloo's arm before she could eat the cupcake. "Not the cupcakes. Trust me." Scootaloo shrugged and set the cupcake down, with the group then walking off. "Let's totally dance some more. As our leader, I say we have fun forever."
"Hey now, who made YOU leader?" Sweetie belle asked with a cheery mood.
"I did. Just now." Applebloom stated, with Spike and Draco being at the boombox.
"Alright people. Time to party hard and get wrecked." Draco said with excitement. "Who's ready to rock out?"
"It's not a rock concert Draco." Spike explained, with Draco zipping his mouth. Literally.
"Pssh. Screw that. Party time!" Draco pressed a button that played some rock music, with the Cmc taking a liking to it. "Yeah people! (Spike unzips his mouth) Let's do it!"
Applebloom pulled up a wine bottle but then thought for a moment, shrugging and putting it away for later. "You said it Draco!" Applebloom smiled as she danced with her newfound friends; even though she met them beforehand, but hey. Some things take time.
Applebloom was seen walking home with Scootaloo and Sweetie belle while talking about the party. "Yeah, after the day I had, it's no wonder that the bathroom smelt like that. Rainbow dash took parkour to a whole other level, and I loved it!"
"Must've been exciting." Scootaloo said with idolization for Rainbow dash. "I really hope I can hang out with her sometime."
"Maybe someday Scootaloo. Just keep on believing." Applebloom walked up to her house and waved goodbye to her new friends. "See ya two tomorrow."
"You too." Scootaloo and Sweetie belle walked off as Sweetie belle pulled up her phone. "I'm so updating this."
Applebloom smiled and walked inside with Applejack watching tv on the couch. She walked over to her older sister and sat down next to her. "Sweetie belle's so updating her social status later."
Applejack saw Applebloom take out her phone and take a selfie with them, posting it to her Facebook and making Applejack smile. "So you have a hobby besides drinking now?" Applejack chuckled a bit. "Nice to see you have friends now instead of just random fans."
"It sure is." Applebloom said while relaxing her back, only to pull up an apple wine bottle, much to Applejack's dismay. "But that doesn't mean I'll stop." Applebloom chugged down the apple wine bottle and threw it at the ceiling, breaking it and making it drip. "Drink hard ditch!" Applebloom became drunk and Applejack groaned, only to smile afterwards as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Applebloom was seen putting up a picture of her with Scootaloo and Sweetie belle up on her bedroom wall. She took out her phone and set it to selfie mode, pulling up an apple wine bottle afterwards; cause hey. She's still her. After taking the selfie, she took a look at it and seemed to take a liking to it. She then updated it a bit by putting a let's party for life dudes writing on top. Upon looking at her list of careers, she felt that she could have a lot more fun looking for them now, as she now had two amazing friends and smiled. The selfie was shown just as Applebloom posted it, with it receiving it's first like.
Fall Weather Tomboy Friends
Author's Note
Warning. At least two of these scenes, maybe a couple more, are corny. Please don't hate the chapter becuase of a minimal amount of scenes. Enjoy!
Fall Weather Tomboy Friends
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Applejack was seen bucking a tree near the barn, letting the apples fall into her buckets. Picking up the buckets with minimal effort, she then saw Rainbow dash flying over to her. Rainbow dash left a skidding stop when landing in front of Applejack. "So. I just ate a whole tray of chili cheese fries and mushroom burgers."
"Why're you telling ME this?" Rainbow dash gave Applejack a smirk, giving Applejack an idea of what she meant. "Oh. Sorry Rainbow; (Walks off) as much as I'd love to, I gotta prepare for the Iron Pony competition."
Applejack set the apples down next to a fence, with Rainbow dash walking up to her; finding interest in this 'Iron Pony competition'. "What's that?"
"It's where the strongest and fastest athletes come to Sweet Apple Acres and compete to see who's the best." Applejack explained. "And I'm pretty much the only candidate. (Bluntly) Again. And it'll be boring."
"I could compete with you." Rainbow dash said, with Applejack being surprised by it. "It could be fun."
Applejack smiled and seemed grateful for Rainbow dash's offer. "Sounds great to me. Finally some competition."
"And finally something to do." Rainbow dash added in. "I haven't done much since I woke up. Maybe one of the contests can let these (Pats her stomach) bad boys out."
Applejack chuckled at those last words and spat in her own hoof, with Rainbow dash doing the same with hers. They then shook hooves and looked at each other with competitive spirit.
Rainbow dash and Applejack were seen getting ready for the Iron Pony competition as Draco, Spike, and Twilight arrived. Draco was seen talking about a new video game he got. "So then Dranteko slashed right through the dark dragon's throat and made it his lunch."
"That...sounds pretty brutal for a kids game." Spike said, not knowing the rating of the game.
"Because it's not idiot." Draco stated. "It's a super mature game that we can't show the audio of because then it'd raise our ratings."
"Seems like a pretty cool game." Rainbow dash sat on the fence as Draco, Spike, and Twilight walked by.
Draco hopped off of Twilight's back and walked up to Rainbow dash. "Yeah, it's pretty cool. (Blushes) There's some of that mushy dovey romance in there, but it's hardcore enough to keep me from caring."
"He ships Dranteko with Lycriana." Twilight instantly said.
"It's hardcore hero and tsundere; they're the perfect match!" Draco shouted and Rainbow dash giggled.
"Are we gonna get to judging this thing or what?" Applejack asked with eagerness.
"Of course; that's why we're here." Draco grabbed Spike's stopwatch and jumped over the fence. "Now then. Which one are we doing first?" Applejack pointed to some barrels, making Draco bored. "Pssh. Weak."
"Just wait Draco; it gets more exciting." Applejack assured Draco as she walked up to the course.
Rainbow dash lied down on the fence as Twilight walked up to her with curiosity. "What's this event called? I've never heard of this competition before."
"It's called the Barrel Weave." Rainbow dash explained. "Watch and learn, and you'll get everything about it."
Twilight nodded as Applejack signaled Draco to start the timer, which he did; allowing her to start the course. Applejack zigzagged through the barrels, not hitting a single one. When Draco stopped the timer, he became impressed by the time. "Seventeen seconds. Nice one."
Applejack tilted her head up and signaled Rainbow dash to do the same, which she got ready for at the start. Draco tossed Spike his stopwatch back and Spike started the time, allowing Rainbow dash to do the course herself. When Rainbow dash did the course, she appeared to be blurry, but not to the point of not seeing her. She finished the course with a proud skid with Spike looking at the time. "Twelve seconds!"
"What!? Unreal!" Draco looked at the stopwatch as Rainbow dash let out a small laugh.
Rainbow dash walked over to Applejack, who instantly praised her for her time. "Rainbow dash, are you sure you're not secretly a rodeo pony?"
"If I was then it'd be the time to reveal it Applejack." Rainbow dash said proudly. "But, I'm not."
Draco walked up to Rainbow dash while scratching the back of his head. "Well it's pretty obvious that you'd win. I mean, you're fast, and awesome, and totally hot-"
"What?"
"What?"
Draco and Rainbow dash blinked with Spike stepping in. "With that out of the way, we'll be here to assist with the events in any way we can."
"In that case, why don't you two be the judges until we need you for certain contests?" Applejack suggested, and Spike seemed to take a liking to that, as Draco shrugged.
"Sounds pretty lame, but better than being bored at home." Draco pulled out his video game. "Let me know when the next event is. I'll be playing Dratenko Crystal Chronicles: Ring of Flames." Draco started playing his game.
"You do that." Rainbow dash said, allowing Draco to do his thing. "Now then. (Looks at Applejack) What's the next thing on the chopping block?"
A high striker carnival game was seen set up somewhere near Sweet Apple Acres with Spike taking judge of what happens. A crowd was seen watching from the bleachers, with Twilight being impressed by it. Spike then walked up to the bleachers with Draco. "Anyone who's been to a carnival before could know about this one."
Spike saw Draco playing his game and elbowed him. "Is Rainbow dash winning?" Spike sighed as he continued to watch the event.
Rainbow dash walked up to the high striker and turned around. "This is gonna be a sinch." Rainbow dash kicked the high striker target, sending it up to the bell. Afterwards, she walked up to Applejack with a somewhat cocky smile. "Beat that."
Applejack nodded and walked up to the high striker and turned around; landing a kick that sent it so hard that it broke through the bell with the crowd cheering for her. Rainbow dash was left in shock as Applejack walked to the side of the tree she wasn't on. "Applebuckin for years makes these legs stronger than a cactus sting of a thorn." Applejack kicked the tree and made some apples fall on Rainbow dash's head, with her still being amazed.
Draco walked over to Rainbow dash with his gaming system, showing her the game. "So now I'm on the third to last boss in the game. If I was better at Rpgs (Continues to play the game) I'd have finished the whole thing by now."
Rainbow dash got a bonus look at the game, taking an interest in it. "It does look pretty cool."
"You can buy all the games at Gameland." Draco revealed. "It's where I've been getting them for two years."
Rainbow dash and Applejack were seen walking back to the barn with Rainbow dash's stomach growling hard. "Okay, I really gotta rip AJ, and I don't wanna stink up the farm."
"Well you're in luck Rainbow." Applejack opened up some sort of bunker, much to Rainbow dash's relief. "It's where I go whenever I have a bad gas time myself."
"As much as I don't mind farting in public, it's nice to get some privacy for it." Rainbow dash said with relief as she and Applejack entered the room. Draco closed the door and Spike left a piece of metal over it, keeping it from closing entirely as Draco turned to the audience. "Warning. Incoming cringe. If you don't like gross out humor, then feel free to skip this scene up to when the winner is heard."
Rainbow dash and Applejack turned on one light each with Rainbow dash's stomach growling again. "So how do we-"
Applejack suddenly ripped a three second apple pie fart with no shame (brrrrruuuuup).
Rainbow dash caught onto Applejack's plan as she then ripped a three second chocolate cake fart (brrrrraaaaat).
Applejack smirked and cracked a five second rotten apple fart (phhhhhhhhhht).
Rainbow dash lifted her leg and cracked a five second mushroom burger fart (pfffffffffft).
Applejack backed up into Rainbow dash's face and cut a ten second corn dog fart (pfffffffffffffffffffft).
Rainbow dash placed her rear end into Applejack's face, cutting a ten second protein shake fart with facial expressions of relief (bllllllllllllllllllllaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrp).
Applejack then ripped a loud twenty second liver fart with her stance standing still and making a green cloud like the rest (BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT).
Rainbow dash then focused all of the energy to her stomach and released a loud and bassy thirty second fart that made a yellow cloud and reeked of rotten eggs (BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUP).
Applejack ended up being unable to take the scent, almost fainting as Rainbow dash butt bumped her. The two of them walked out of the room with them opening the door just enough for them to leave, but not for the scent to do the same. "Care for a bath?" Applejack nodded and the two of them headed off.
"So does this make the score Rainbow dash two and Applejack one?" Spike nodded his head yes. "Okay then."
A montage then began with seven other events being shown, starting off with the Bronco Buck. Applejack bucked Spike rather high with Rainbow dash sending him slightly higher, earning a second point. Next was the lasso, which Applejack won; mostly because Rainbow dash got stuck in a tree. Rainbow dash bounced her ball with little effort; with Applejack losing her balance at about ninety bounces and her ball goes over to Rainbow dash.
Rainbow dash and Applejack are then seen hoof wrestling, with Rainbow dash beating Applejack just barely. "Hey, (Laughs) I didn't fart this time."
"Good for you." Applejack said bluntly.
They were then seen doing push ups with Applejack seeming to lose strength at ninety nine, with Rainbow dash barely making it to a hundred by using her wings. They were then seen doing a long jump, where Rainbow dash made it over by gliding. The next event was acrobatics, which Applejack failed about halfway; with Rainbow dash naturally making it as Draco handed her a water bottle. Rainbow dash squirted the water on herself and whiffed her hair, making Draco's eyes turn into hearts.
Rainbow dash and Applejack were then seen doing tug of war, with Rainbow dash flapping her wings when she started to lose; giving her the win when Applejack landed into the mud.
Fluttershy was seen tallying up the score for each candidate, with Rainbow dash flying up to her. "Congratulations Rainbow dash. You won fifteen to five."
"Yeah!" Rainbow dash cheered with her hoof in the air. "Landslide victory! (Sees Applejack in mud) Or should I say mudslide victory?"
Draco chuckled at Rainbow dash's joke with Applejack walking up to the cyan pegasus with sternness. "It wasn't even a fair game. You cheated with those wings of yours."
"Pssh. Don't throw a hissy fit Applejack." Rainbow dash stated as she bragged a bit more. "Who do you think I am anyway? Cheatymccheaterson? There aren't any rules in this thing." Applejack pulled up a rulebook, with Rainbow dash grabbing it and throwing it off. "Like I said. No rules."
Applejack sighed as she tried to keep her patience with Rainbow dash. "Luckily for us, I memorized all of them. In rule six, it states no using wings or horns."
Rainbow dash gave a small laugh as she landed. "And what rulebook do you have to prove that?" Applejack pointed to the book in the mud, with Rainbow dash ignoring it. "I don't see a book."
Twilight walked up to Rainbow dash and Applejack, looking for a suggestion. "Calm down guys. We don't have to start a debate over this." Everyone started cheering for Rainbow dash and Applejack, with Twilight sighing. "Even if they want us to." Twilight looked around for a solution and saw a poster for the Running with the Leaves. She grabbed it and showed it to them. "Why don't you two do something less competitive?"
Rainbow dash and Applejack saw the poster and found interest in it. "Ah reckon this could teach Rainbow a thing or two."
"Teach ME a thing or two?" Rainbow dash got into Applejack's face. "Those rules mean nothing Applesmack!"
"Oh, you did not just go there!" Applejack and Rainbow dash glared at each other, with a lightning bolt crossing over their eyes.
Twilight looked in surprise as Draco walked up to her. "Don't worry Twi. Let's wait until the event happens before we reach a conclusion." Draco continued to play his game to zone out the moment.
Rainbow dash was seen doing push ups on a cloud with her hooves, having Fluttershy keep score and time for her. Rainbow dash was going at a rather fast pace, with Fluttershy relieved that she was holding a watch. Upon seeing Rainbow dash however, she was confused on how many she actually did. Rainbow dash kept going at a super fast pace in the hopes of going all out. Fluttershy saw on her watch that she was going at almost super speed. Rainbow dash then stopped and breathed in and out heavily, loving what she just did. "That, was a workout."
Fluttershy looked at the stopwatch and was amazed at the time it had. "My goodness Rainbow dash. You did so many push ups that I couldn't keep track unless I had Twilight's intelligence."
"That's just the way of the athlete Flutters." Rainbow dash stretched and then counted the push ups in her head. "So that was...what, one hundred fifty in a minute?
"That sounds right." Fluttershy said, unable to count them herself. "What do you say we take a break and get some slushies?"
"Sounds good to me." Rainbow dash and Fluttershy flew off while talking about the Running with the leaves. "What do you think my chances of winning are?"
"I'd say they're pretty good." Fluttershy seemed to have confidence in Rainbow dash. "Even if it's not a contest, I could see you ranking in first."
Rainbow dash smiled and flew off, with Fluttershy flying after her with a giggle.
Applejack was seen bucking a tree at full force with Applebloom taking record of something she's doing. A bunch of apples fell into the buckets under the tree Applejack bucked, with Applebloom letting out a sigh of boredom. "Can I go party now? I'm so bored that I might die soon."
"You can go soon Applebloom." Applejack bucked another tree when she lunged over to it, making more apples fall. "I gotta get as many as I can before the time runs out."
"Can we get Haydonalds?" Applebloom asked.
"Only if you're good." Applejack bucked another tree and more apples came down.
Applebloom looked at her stopwatch and figures, hey; Applejack isn't telling the time. Oh-ho, Applebloom, you're so bad it's awesome. After thinking it over, she changed the time to where it seemed as if it was done. "Applejack! The timer's finished!"
"Already?" Applejack questioned as she looked back, walking over to Applebloom. "I coulda sworn I set it for longer."
"Guess you didn't." Applebloom lied as she then walked off with Applejack. "And you know what that means."
Applebloom hopped up onto Applejack's back, making Applejack roll her eyes while smiling. "Fine. We can go to Haydonalds."
"Yes!" Applebloom cheered as she took out a bottle of apple wine and chugged it, throwing the bottle off afterwards. "I'm gonna get so many hayburgers that you won't even know it's me when I'm finished with them." Applebloom let out a hiccup with Applejack sighing.
Draco was seen showing Rainbow dash the game he was playing at the slushie shop with Fluttershy next to Rainbow dash. "It's a lot like Final Fantasy in the real world, except the characters are either dragons or ponies, or really any species you like. Heck, you can even find a member of a bad species with a good heart and recruit him if you do a task for him. Pretty handy, am I right?"
"Does sound pretty handy." Rainbow dash admitted, taking a sip of her slushie. "I've never played an rpg like this before."
"Oh, it's super cool. Once you play it, you can't stop." Draco continued to play his game while asking Rainbow dash about the Running with the Leaves. "So how's the training for that leaf thing coming?"
"Pretty good actually." Rainbow dash said with confidence. "I can still do a hundred push ups in a minute."
Draco became amazed to hear that and set his game down when looking at Rainbow dash in awe. "No way in the universe is that possible, even for someone with super speed. Well, aside from a superhero."
"Then I guess I'm a superhero." Rainbow dash started thinking about the Running with the Leaves, hoping to beat Applejack. "I just hope Applejack gets it through her thick skull that I didn't cheat."
"Maybe she's just worried that people may see the Iron Pony competition as a joke." Fluttershy suggested, with Rainbow dash shrugging with indifference in the scenario. "She's a pretty fair pony afterall, and she doesn't like it when others don’t play fair"
"Except I did. She never showed me any rules, so therefore, there aren't any." Rainbow dash sighed in annoyance. "Look. I'm just gonna kick her butt tomorrow, and I'll try my best not to be brash about it."
"Sounds good to me." Fluttershy took a sip of her slushie.
Rainbow dash was seen having her wings tied up by Twilight before the Running with the Leaves started. Twilight tightened the rope a bit to make sure it didn't come loose. "Don't make it too tight or I'll fart."
"Oh, I'm well aware of that." Twilight replied with caution, getting it just right to where it didn't have any noxious fumes. "There we go. All set."
Rainbow dash looked at herself and laughed a bit at how she looked. "Thanks Twilight. Now I kinda look like I'm some sort of adventurer." Rainbow dash started to mimic a rope toss, making Twilight giggle. "So anyway, why're YOU competing? You're not an athlete; you're an egghead."
"I just wanted to see what it was like." Twilight said with interest. "I've been meaning to get into more...active, activities, since I accepted friendship again."
"Makes sense to me." Rainbow dash said with a smile, walking over to the starting line with Twilight. "So just on a scale of one to ten, how good of a chance do you think I have of pawning Applejack?"
"I'd say about a six, for a good chance." Twilight implied, though not taking sides. "It'd be a nine if you could use your wings."
Rainbow dash nodded in agreement as she stood next to Applejack. Feeling a bit cocky, she leaned over to Applejack and whispered. "Hope you enjoy the view from behind." Applejack flinched with confusion as a hot air balloon was then shown.
Pinkie pie popped up in the hot air balloon, with Spike and Draco joining them. "Everybody get ready!"
Rarity then popped up from the basket. "Hey, can I-"
"No." Draco stated in a serious tone, turning to Rarity and pointing at her with a dramatic posture. "You're not in this episode."
Rarity then poofed out of the episode, with Spike shrugging and jumping onto the basket. "Good luck to everyone!"
Draco hopped onto the basket and spoke with cockiness and kindness. "Even if I'd clearly win, I give my best of gratitude to Rainbow dash; who's only THE, coolest, and most gorgeous pegasus in the world."
Rainbow dash blushed a bit at Draco's compliments, with Applejack smirking towards her. Pinkie pie then pulled up a megaphone and spoke into it. "Everybody run with nature!"
All of the contestants started running, kicking off the Running with the Leaves. Rainbow dash and Applejack were neck and neck, looking at each other with determined glares. Rainbow dash let of a smirk as she ran in front of Applejack, making the earth pony speed up. When Rainbow dash saw Applejack ahead of her, she also got a taunt from the cowgirl she was racing. "Now let's see if YOU like the view."
Rainbow dash growled as she sped up and ran as fast as she could, barely managing to pass Applejack. Looking back, she noticed Applejack speeding up; grabbing a tree branch with her mouth and releasing it. The tree branch his Applejack in the face, making her fall back. She then heard a Rainbow dash laugh, getting up and continuing onward.
Twilight was seen watching from behind at what happened, rolling her eyes while smiling. Draco was then shown commenting from above. "And Rainbow dash gets a clean smackdown straight in Applejack's face! Move like an eagle, sting like a beetle, it's a dirty move from the element of loyalty herself; loyal she is, but more than willing to make some shots!"
Rainbow dash giggled at Draco's high amount of energy, with Applejack barely managing to stand at her level. "You like him. Don't you?"
Rainbow dash became nervous and tried to cover up her feelings for Draco, thinking they would be weird. "No, of course not. I don't even care about romance."
"Suuure ya don't." Applejack let out a chuckle with Rainbow dash getting somewhat infuriated.
"I'm serious!" Rainbow dash exclaimed. "If I ever fell in love with someone then I'd get hit by a skyscraper!"
A skyscraper then fell in front of the track, with Rainbow dash smirking and getting ready. The cyan pegasus jumped over the skyscraper, along with Applejack; and the two of them remained in the race. Twilight arrived at the skyscraper and broke it in half for the others to continue. Spike even made a comment on it. "That's our sis; right Draco?"
"You bet." Draco stated as he playfully elbowed Spike in the arm.
Rainbow dash and Applejack continued running, hoping to beat the other in the race. The two of them ran as fast as they could, with Rainbow dash chuckling a bit. "Ya know Applejack, as much as I wanna kick your butt right now, this is pretty engaging. At least to me."
"Yeah, I'd be lyin if I didn't say I was havin fun too." Applejack agreed. "Feels like a jackrabbit on a hopscotch course, ya know what I mean?"
"I haven't been to the country, but hey; whatever you say it is." Rainbow dash then giggled at Applejack's countrism, finding it a bit silly.
Rainbow dash and Applejack then saw the finish line and ran at max speed to get to it, nearing the end of the event. As the leaves fell, as they were for the whole race but I forgot to say that at the beginning, the two of them were just about to near the end. With both of them charging at the finish line, they both crossed and looked up just as Pinkie pie announced the winner. "It's a tie between Rainbow dash and Applejack! Well, for first anyway. Still worthy of a party!"
"Though, since Rainbow dash had her wings tied up, I give her an extra bonus point." Draco stated while looking at Rainbow dash. "If I can do that anyway."
Rainbow dash and Applejack looked at one another, laughing at how stupid they've been acting. The two friends then walked off to accept their ribbons as Rainbow dash began a conversation. "Boy were we dumb. I still can't believe that Iron Pony thing lead to all this."
"Neither can I." Applejack admitted, letting out a chuckle. "As much fun as I had with both of them, I won't lie; they can be stressful."
"Especially to those who hate losing. Like mwah." Rainbow dash added as Pinkie pie handed them their ribbons. "And hey. At least I didn't lose to Fluttershy again." Fluttershy flew down and handed Rainbow dash her protein shake bottle. "Thanks Flutters." Rainbow dash chugged down her protein shake and then saw Twilight walking up to them. "So how's you like the run?"
"It was actually pretty nice." Pinkie pie tossed Twilight her ribbon, which she caught and put on her chest. "I only got in fifth, but it was fun nonetheless."
"Yeah, that's something I gotta keep in mind." Rainbow dash stated with a giggle. She then hopped down to Twilight. "Mind untying this?"
Twilight nodded and untied the rope as Spike and Draco walked up to them, with Draco acting all flirty. "Do you also have a flaw that stops you from going out with other species? Cause I can cure it with my mouth; and another mouth." Rainbow dash giggled as Spike face palmed himself, pulling Draco's scale in annoyance. "Hey, let me go!"
Rainbow dash leaned over to Applejack as she walked over to them, whispering to the orange earth pony. "Why do you think Draco's always so nervous around me, and always making those comments?" Applejack shrugged, with both of them then smiling at the young dragon's bickering with his brother.
Rainbow dash and Applejack were seen chugging down a bottle of apple wine each at high speeds for the loudest burp. Twilight was seen timing them on it as the two friends finished and let out equally loud burps. The two friends then laughed as Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling, not understanding how these gross activities worked for tomboys. "You two sure do love gross things."
"It's a natural thing for us tomboys here." Applejack replied. "May not be the best thing in the world, but hey now; I don't have any shame."
"Same here." Rainbow dash then looked back on a sleepover she had with Fluttershy. "Especially considering that this one time when me and Fluttershy had a sleepover, my farts were so bad that by the time I woke up, she was unconscious."
Twilight seemed grossed out by that fact and levitated the bottles away. "Yeah, I may never understand that one." Twilight thought about the sleepover she had with the girls a week ago. "Now that I think about it, that might be why my room smelt like (Smirks) protein shakes when we all woke up."
"Yeah; those give off a naturally bad scent of farts." Rainbow dash patted her chest with high force. "And I drink at least three protein shakes a day, so maybe that gives them extra horsepower."
"Um, Rainbow dash? You ARE a horse." Applejack said with a smile.
"I know." Rainbow dash grabbed another apple wine bottle and chugged it down with pride. "I don't know how Applebloom gets so drunk from this stuff. It's really not all that powerful."
"It's as kid friendly as wine will get." Applejack said with a laugh.
Rainbow dash and Applejack were seen walking through the same lane the leaves fell from the trees in. Rainbow dash looked around and liked the peaceful setting; despite her adventure loving nature. "I don't know why Twilight suggested this, but it's actually really relaxing." Rainbow dash smelt the air and got a cool mint breeze. "Air smells nice too. Kinda minty."
"Yeah, that's a side effect to the leaves that I never really got; nor would I have to." Applejack confessed. "It's pretty nice even without the knowledge. Kinda one of the reasons I like pies so much."
"Eh. Never been too keen on pies myself." Rainbow dash admitted. "I mean, if I was in a tight spot I'd eat them; but in general, I don't hate the stuff, but I'd only eat it if I really had to. (Shrugs) Maybe it's the filling."
Applejack looked back on a past event involving Rainbow dash and a pie. "So all of those pies Pinkie made you?"
"Let's save that for when we make the chapter with the same plot as that episode." Rainbow dash then acted a bit sarcastic. "Probably never, since our creator may be in college by the time we even get to season two."
Applejack laughed a bit at Rainbow dash's fourth wall break. "True, true. Education's important though, even if I didn't have much of it." Rainbow dash seemed a bit confused by Applejack's statement. "See, I spent most of my time on the acres, so I never had much time to go to school."
"Thank god Applebloom has that time." Rainbow dash saw potential in Applebloom. "She may be a wine loving party animal, but she seems to want to be prepared for her future."
Applejack nodded in agreement. "No kiddin. And now that she has Scootaloo and Sweetie belle as her friends, I know she'll get somewhere."
Rainbow dash nodded in agreement and then thought about spending more time with Applejack. "You wanna just spend the rest of the day together? Like, do friend stuff?"
Applejack took a liking to the idea and smiled. "Sure thing." Rainbow dash and Applejack ran off to hang out some more as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Rainbow dash took a look at a picture up on her wall with her and Applejack drinking apple wine. Applejack was seen in her room as she looked at a picture of her and Rainbow dash tying in the race. Rainbow dash looked at a picture of her and Applejack at Sugarcube corner, with Applejack reacting to something nasty; and both of them laughing. Applejack looked at what seemed to be a picture of her and Rainbow dash taking a selfie in front of the Ponyville fountain. Rainbow dash went to bed and then Applejack did the same. The two ponies were seen sleeping in bed, admiring their everlasting friendship.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Fluttershy was seen having a picnic with Angel, who was getting bored. Seeing Angel's boredom, Fluttershy spoke calmly to him. "I'm guessing you miss your Ponybuddy?" Angel nodded his head yes as he turned away from Fluttershy. "I know it's hard giving up what you love Angel, but this is supposed to be a peaceful evening. And besides, half of my first development episode was spent on Draco; which I'm fine with, but it's nice to get some spotlight." Angel rolled his eyes and Fluttershy sighed, walking off to find something. "Fine. I'll see if I can find something for you to play with in my bag."
Angel saw Fluttershy's picnic basket and opened it up, pulling out some cake. Fluttershy walked up to her bag and then a rock peeped, making her flinch and hide behind a rock. She then peeked up, noticing that the rock was making sounds. As she walked over it, she moved it and saw a small blue sprite-like creature. Thinking it was adorable, she picked it up and brought it back over to her picnic site.
Fluttershy was seen setting the sprite-like creature down on her bed as she then looked at Angel. "Don't you worry Angel. Just because we have a new friend, doesn't mean I'm replacing you." Angel wiped his forehead and hopped onto Fluttershy's head, with Rainbow dash crashing through her window; making her run over in worry. "Are you okay Rainbow dash? If I knew you were going to make a window entrance I would've opened it."
Rainbow dash stood up and shook her head. "Yeah, I'm all good. (Sees the sprite-like creature) Who's your friend?"
"Oh, this is someone I found under a rock while me and Angel were having our picnic." Fluttershy explained. "I don't know what he is though."
Rainbow dash took interest in the sprite-like creature's design, believing that Twilight would have an explanation. "Twilight has a bunch of knowledge drap in her head. Maybe we can ask her." Rainbow dash flew over to the sprite-like creature and picked it up. "Whatya say little dude? You ready for it?" The sprite-like figure nodded as Rainbow dash placed it on top of Fluttershy's head. "Then let's roll!"
Rainbow dash flew off with Fluttershy flying behind her as they exited the house; looking up at the sprite-like creature. "You'll be in good hooves little guy." The sprite-like creature took a liking to the feel of Fluttershy's mane, making himself a temporary home inside of it.
Draco was seen writing in his journal as Spike walked by with a video game, putting it in and seeing Draco writing. "Writing in your journal again Draco?"
"Sure am." Spike sat down next to Draco as he explained what he was writing. "This one is about the time Rarity flipped over having to make us dresses, and the expectations being flown through the roof! It's all about me writing about our lives, see?"
"Yep, I see it alright." Spike then started up the game, which appeared to be called Dratenko X.
Just then, someone knocked on the door and Draco ran over to answer it. Opening the door, he saw Rainbow dash and Fluttershy; smiling as he saw Rainbow dash. "Hi Rainbow dash. I um, (Scratches the back of his head) didn't expect you to come."
"We came with a question for Twilight." Rainbow dash explained. "Fluttershy found this totally adorable sprite creature that looks like it could be cool."
Fluttershy showed Draco the sprite-like creature, making him smile as he held it. "It's so small. Kinda like your courage Fluttershy, only bigger."
Rainbow dash punched Draco in the arm as Fluttershy giggled. "It's fine Rainbow; I know he's just playing." Rainbow dash and Fluttershy walked off with Draco running back to his game with Spike, with the two getting ready for Rpg greatness.
Twilight was seen working on some sort of potion as Rainbow dash and Fluttershy entered her basement. Twilight noticed the two of them and smiled upon their company. "Hey girls. I'm guessing my brothers let you in."
"Draco did, yeah." Rainbow dash then took the sprite-like creature and took it over to Twilight. "Fluttershy found this bad boy while she was picnicking with Angel."
Fluttershy walked up to Rainbow dash and Twilight as Twilight inspected the sprite-like creature. "It was just hiding under a rock for some unexplained reason."
Twilight then flashbacked to when she read a book on these creatures, seeming to remember seeing them full in picture. She even remembered the name of them, as well as their purpose. Becoming a bit cautious, she snapped out of her flashback and explained the creature's existence. "These are called Parasprites. And they eat pretty much any food they see."
"So...they're like, walking, not so talking, food zombies?" Rainbow dash asked, as Draco was seen walking by upstairs.
"In a way yes. The only way to get them to listen is if you make a Parasprite stick." Draco took interest in what Twilight was saying and snuck down to the basement, hiding behind the stairs to make sure they didn't see them. "It's pretty easy to make actually. You just make a Parasprite plushie, color it red, and then have Parasprites follow you. And I don't know anyone who would do THAT kind of stuff."
Fluttershy picked up the Parasprite and put it back on her head. "I doubt they could be THAT dangerous. (Grabs the Parasprite and baby talks to it) Who's a good wittle Pawaspwite? (Pets the Parasprite softly, making it giggle) Yes you awe; yes you awe."
Twilight smiled at how Fluttershy was caring for the Parasprite, seeing her responsible enough to care for it. "You can keep him as long as you don't make him eat too much. They need at least seventy five pounds of food to form a new one, so he needs a small breakfast, lunch, and dinner; if at all."
Draco was seen becoming surprised by this newfound information as fluttershy then responded. "Understood. Mind if I borrow the book so I know everything about them?"
"I already explained the essentials, (Draco gains an intrigued look) but go ahead."
"Great. Thanks." Draco headed back on upstairs and back to his video game, beginning to whisper something into Spike's ear; which left Spike interested.
Fluttershy was seen giving a normal dinner to the Parasprite, which the Parasprite then inspected carefully. Fluttershy seemed interested in how the Parasprite would react, hoping it would like the food. When the Parasprite considered the food suitable, it chowed down on it in one big bite; surprising Fluttershy as she giggled. "My, you're a hungry one." Angel seemed skeptical on the Parasprite, knowing what would come of it later on. "I guess Twilight was right about you being a food lover."
The Parasprite landed on Fluttershy's head and started to sleep on it, being tired from the meal it just had. "Cmon then. Let's get you to bed." Fluttershy walked the Parasprite up to bed and left a skeptical Angel with his food in front of him. When Fluttershy looked down, she saw that Angel ate nothing. "Angel, please eat something; I spent at least thirty minutes on that." Fluttershy took the food and dropped it on the floor, making Fluttershy sigh. "Right."
Fluttershy walked the Parasprite over to it's new bed, tucking it in and then heading back downstairs. When she walked up to Angel, she spoke with free innocence. "By the way, I played your game earlier after you were naughty at our picnic, and I died a lot; is that bad?" Angel became shocked upon hearing this and ran over to his laptop, turning on with anxiousness. He then saw that his character was a carrot cake, with someone laughing a bit. "Hey Carrot cake. Wanna play another round?"
Angel's mouth dropped as Fluttershy sighed while washing the dishes. "Sometimes even I have to be aggressive."
Pinkie pie then popped up from Fluttershy's sink. "Normal, or passive." Fluttershy smiled upon Pinkie pie's sudden company.
Draco was seen with the Parasprite as he inspected it's size and weight. He then looked at Fluttershy with curiosity. "Ever think of naming the little guy?"
"No, I haven't." Fluttershy responded with a smile, and then she finished watering her plants. "Why do you ask?"
"Well every creature needs a name." Draco then thought of some things to name the Parasprite. "First things first though. Nod yes if you're a boy." The Parasprite nodded his head yes. "Alright, fresh start. Now how about we figure out a name for you?"
Draco signaled Fluttershy to pick out a name and she started thinking of one. "What about Gumdrop?"
Gumdrop flew over to Fluttershy and sat on her head, making Draco laugh a bit. "Well it's a dumb name to me, but he seems to like it."
Gumdrop flew around some more as Draco then let it land on his finger. "Mind if I take him into town for a bit? Show him around; that stuff."
"Just as long as you bring him back before dark." Fluttershy assured Draco, who then nodded and ran off with excitement.
While showing Gumdrop Ponyville, Draco hid him inside of his backpack pocket just as he entered Sugarcube Corner. As he got up to the counter, he spoke in a chill and calm tone. "I need you to listen good Pinkie pie. I need five cakes, seven pies, four cupcake dozens, and maybe throw in a giant chocolate squirter thing."
"You mean a frosting squeezer?" Pinkie pie asked with a smile.
"If that's what you call them." Pinkie pie dashed into the kitchen to get the food as Draco patted his pocket as gently as possible. "Don't worry little dude. You'll eat in no time."
Pinkie pie dashed back up to Draco and gave him his food in a giant box. "Who're you talking to?"
"My stomach." Draco instantly said, then waving goodbye to Pinkie pie as he walked off. "See ya Pinkie."
"You too." Pinkie pie said as Draco walked off, and then she turned to the audience. "Any of you guys know how he'll be able to eat all that stuff? If so then don't tell me yet. I wanna be surprised."
Draco walked into an alley and took the Parasprite out of his backpack pocket and spoke to him. "Now listen closely little dude. When I unwrap this, I don't want you eating everything for yourself, cause I'm hungry too. And when we eat this together, you eat the amount of food I say you can have, and as long as you don't clone yourself, you can have more. Kay?" Gumdrop nodded, making Draco satisfied. "Okay then. Let's eat."
Draco opened up the food he got and started drooling as he saw it, making Gumdrop excited as Draco held him in his claw. As Draco grabbed himself a chocolate cake, he started biting it and tossed a cupcake up into the air; allowing Gumdrop to eat it. Draco then shoved the rest of the cake in his face, licking it off of himself, and then eating three cupcakes.
As Draco continued to eat, he also tossed some pies and stuff up to Gumdrop; grabbing a chocolate pie for himself and grabbing a slice. After he shoved the slice into his mouth, he grabbed an apple pie and did the same with the slice he got from it. While chewing it down, he noticed that Gumdrop hadn't multiplied yet; leaving him intrigued. "What do you say we have a little more fun?"
Gumdrop became confused as Draco then grabbed a bunch of cakes, shoving them all into Gumdrop's mouth. As Gumdrop licked his lips, Draco gave him more food and started shaking; giving Draco excitement as Gumdrop then cloned a red Parasprite, with Draco pumping his fist. "Yes!"
Draco took the red Parasprite and took out a spellbook, speaking some words to the red Parasprite. "As I hold this staff within my claw, become the most fluffy item one has saw; for that I mean not anything of disharmony, but rather a small and fluffy plushie!" The red Parasprite turned into a plushie and Draco picked it up, putting it onto his staff.
Draco looked at Gumdrop and handed him a strawberry cake, letting him eat it as he ate a cherry pie.
Fluttershy was seen sleeping in her bed as she then woke up, looking at Angel's bed and seeing the bunny sleeping. As she petted Angel and then looked over to Gumdrop's bed, she lifted the blanket up and was surprised to see a yellow Parasprite next to him. 'Now where did this come from?' Fluttershy thought for a moment and figured that one more Parasprite could be easy to handle. 'I guess one extra wouldn't be all that bad.' Fluttershy headed downstairs and went to make some food. "Might as well make breakfast."
Fluttershy then felt something odd in her instincts department, which told her to go outside. As she walked over to the window, she saw a bunch of Parasprites; much to her shock. She then took out her cell phone and called Twilight, relieved when she picked up. "Yeah Fluttershy?"
"Twilight, we have a case of (Squees) too much adorable to handle." Fluttershy looked at the Parasprites more, hoping they would befriend her.
"Um...okay. I'll be over as soon as I can. You want me to bring the others?" Twilight asked.
"Do as you must."
"Okay then. Bye." Twilight hung up and Fluttershy walked on outside, hoping to see the Parasprites. As she got a closer look at them, she seemed interested in how they formed.
Twilight and the others (Excluding Draco) arrived at Fluttershy's cottage, surprised to see the large amount of Parasprites in her yard. While looking around, Rainbow dash spoke with sarcasm. "Yeah, cause I'd want THIS many Parasprites in my front yard; good thing I don't live here."
Fluttershy walked up to the others with a giant smile on her face, with Twilight questioning what was going on. "Fluttershy, what's going on here. How did you get all of these Parasprites?"
"I honestly don't know Twilight." Fluttershy petted one of the Parasprites. "I just woke up and went to make breakfast for Angel and Gumdrop, and they were all out here." Fluttershy then looked at a barrier of Parasprites. "I wonder what's up with that last one though."
"Reveal!" The Parasprite barrier revealed Draco, who then walked up to the others. "Greetings friends. It's a pleasure that you were all able to see this (Cuts the fancy act) totally awesome Parasprite farm!"
Spike looked around and became a bit cautious. "You said these could eat any amount of food, right?"
"Yes, I did." Twilight said with sternness, walking up to Draco afterwards. "Draco, did you overfeed Gumdrop to try and get him to multiply?"
"May-be." Draco said with a grin as he shrugged, making Twilight sigh. "Believe me Twi; I only intended to do it once for the cool staff. And maybe to get a couple minions. This whole three hundred Parasprite thing was totally out of my control."
Applejack looked around and seemed a bit off by the scenario, as well as seeming skeptical on what Draco was doing. "You sure you know what you're doing here Draco?"
"Not at all." Draco admitted with no shame, and then gaining a grin. "And no one's spankin this butt tonight. Shield!" The Parasprites formed a shield around Draco, surprising the others.
The shield especially impressed Rarity, who took a liking to the design. "Not gonna lie, I'm totally on board with these looks. Does it really last forever?"
Draco snapped his fingers, making sure that the shield could allow him to be seen. "As long as I don't fart. Luckily in that regard, I have a plan to not use this if I have any major gas foods."
Twilight walked up to Draco with a sigh, getting serious with him. "Look Draco. As long as you can control these Parasprite things, you can keep control of them. Otherwise, we'll have to get rid of at least two hundred ninety of them of them; leaving about a thirtieth of them."
"Don't worry Twilight. It's all under control." Draco tapped his staff and then walked off with the Parasprites, with Twilight being worried about the scenario.
"This cannot end well."
Fluttershy felt a need to see the Parasprites and their activities in person, walking after Draco with excitement.
Fluttershy was seen watching Draco and the Parasprites in town, seeing them and how they communicate. As she heard the Parasprites mummering to one another, she became intrigued to what they were saying. With Draco eating a hayburger, one of the Parasprites wanted a piece; with Draco responding. "Can't risk too many clones dude." Draco tossed three fires up to the Parasprite, allowing him to eat them with pride. "Hey now, where's that pride in your stomach?" The Parasprite giggled as it then let out a burp, getting Draco's approval.
Fluttershy hid behind the wall and squeed at the sight of it. "Normally I'd hate bad manners, but those things are just so adorable." Fluttershy saw Twilight writing in her notebook next to her. "Are you interested too?"
"Pretty much." Twilight looked over the wall and saw the Parasprites. "I've wanted to know how these things do their stuff for quite a while now. Also, I don't trust Draco to care for them without having one of them blow an eventual gasket."
"Oh, he'll be fine as long as he has that staff." Fluttershy pointed out, with Draco then shoving his face into his hayburger. As Draco let out a loud and rude burp, Twilight gave a blunt look to Fluttershy. "That's merely just Draco being Draco."
"Yeah, I guess. But he's not exactly kid material yet." Twilight continued to watch the Parasprites as she wrote about them in her notebook, seeming interested in how much they obeyed Draco. "I just hope Draco doesn't lose the staff. Who knows what'll happen if the Parasprites lose their leader. Even if he's incompetent."
Fluttershy then realized that she never fed Angel and Gumdrop. "I'll be right back. Angel and Gumdrop need my care." Fluttershy ran off and Twilight shrugged as she continued to watch the Parasprites. As Draco continued to eat his food and feed the Parasprites equally, Twilight wondered what he was planning.
Fluttershy arrived home in a hurry with Rainbow dash then seen relaxing on the couch in her cottage. Fluttershy then burst through the door in hopes that angel and Gumdrop were okay. "I'm so sorry I ran off, I just was so invested in what the Parasprites did and I-"
"They're cool." Rainbow dash pointed to Angel playing his game as Angel then flipped out and threw his controller. "He started throwing a tantrum because some loser won't stop calling him Carrot cake." Fluttershy giggled a bit, remembering when she used to call Angel that when he was a baby. "I would've told him to insult his size, but he can't talk. So yeah."
"Believe me; I don't like having to punish Angel." Fluttershy walked over to the oven and turned it on, starting up breakfast for Angel and Gumdrop; which would soon be brunch. "By the way Rainbow dash, you haven't seen Gumdrop anywhere have you?"
"Little dude's upstairs watching Tv." Rainbow dash explained. "He also had four new friends along with the yellow one."
Fluttershy became worried as she ran off, with Rainbow dash taking care of the breakfast for her. As Fluttershy saw four new Parasprites, one red, one green, one purple, and one orange, she started to become worried; only to smell something burning. "Rainbow dash, what's going on down there!?"
"Let's just say that I'm more used to Cloudsdale cooking equipment!" Rainbow dash seemed worried on what Fluttershy would say."
Fluttershy was seen serving breakfast, even offering Rainbow dash a plate out of kindness. "Considering what you actually cook, I wouldn't expect this to be your thing."
"Still, if I hadn't stepped in then the place would've burnt down." Rainbow dash pointed out, calling out Fluttershy's carelessness. "Still. At least we know Gumdrop isn't dead." Rainbow dash opened up the soda Fluttershy gave her and drank from it, chowing down on her bacon afterwards.
Fluttershy then started to wonder how Gumdrop multiplied more. "I'm still confused on how Gumdrop made more multiplications." Angel shrugged and started eating his food, with Gumdrop chowing down on his own food and loving it.
Rainbow dash finished her eggs and then got to her toast, cutting it up and eating it. "Dude, I can just tell that even if he multiplied do hard that he lost all of his hunger, he'd never wanna leave; this food is amazing." Rainbow dash chugged down her soda and then let out a burp, sighing as she crushed the can and tossed it over to the recycling bin. "I admit though, there's gotta be some random reason for this. Maybe you guys ran out of food again."
Angel was then seen tossing a cake over to Gumdrop, with Fluttershy being suspicious by it. "Angel, where did you get that cake?" Angel shrugged, with Rainbow dash standing up and walking over to him.
"Allow me to reiterate." Rainbow dash grabbed Angel and glared into his eyes. "Speak up before you get floored."
Draco was seen walking off with his group of Parasprites, walking up to his place and placing his staff down. He then turned to the Parasprites as he pointed to them with a serious voice. "Alright dudes. Now this staff here is gonna be where you have to be, okay? So I don't want any whining, any boring, or anything." The Parasprites became confused as Draco continued. "So now I'm gonna go get my ShardS." Draco walked into the library as the Parasprites looked around for something to do.
When they thought about Sugarcube corner, they started to want to go there; except they were unable to due to the staff. Being bored, they decided to lie down and look at the stars. They then realized that they were really small. Also, it was day. So they flew back up and looked at the clouds. They were still bored however, and wanted to do something cool. Just then, they decided to rebel against Draco because they were bored.
Draco walked out of the library with his console and spoke to the Parasprites. "Alright dudes, I'm back." The Parasprites lined up in front of Draco, who grabbed the staff and spoke. "Now then. Who wants to be my throne?" The Parasprites then broke Draco's staff, with him giving a blunt look. "Jerks." The Parasprites flew off and Draco pulled out his phone, giving a call to Twilight. When Twilight picked up, he explained his problem; hoping he wouldn't get obliterated for what's going on. "Twilight; the Parasprites are emos."
Draco was seen playing his game outside the library as the others showed up with Spike running up and checking him. "They didn't hurt you, did they?"
"Relax Spike; (Pushes Spike gently) I'm all good." Draco stood up and looked at his broken staff. "Didn't know they could do that."
"Neither did I." Twilight admitted. "And normally I'd ground you Draco, but it would seem pretty hypocritical to ground you for something we both had no knowledge on; even if you brought the Parasprites here in the first place. (Draco shrugs) So I'll let you off the hook."
Fluttershy saw the Parasprites attacking Ponyville as Pinkie pie walked up to her. "Even if you brought Gumdrop home Fluttershy, it's not your fault."
"Why don't we just make another staff and have someone else use it?" Draco suggested. "It worked on the brats the first time, right? Maybe it'll work again with someone they DIDN'T turn on."
Draco looked at Fluttershy with confidence, as did everyone else; leaving Fluttershy worried. "Guys, you know I'm not good at confrontation."
"Dude. You would've kicked that dragon in the face in your first chapter and or episode if it focused on just you and not you and Draco together." Rainbow dash wrapped her arm around Fluttershy. "Just take the newly made staff to the Parasprites, make sure Gumdrop has safety requirements for the next time he hangs out with Draco, and we can do this."
Rarity pulled some stuff out of her bag and handed them to Fluttershy. "For anyone who wants to make it, it's me; and I'm more than happy to help."
"We'll make sure you're ready in time Fluttershy." Applejack spoke honestly, with Fluttershy smiling and nodding; knowing she was the only one kind enough to do this. I mean, cmon dudes. Element of Kindness? Who else would be up for the job? Back to the story.
Fluttershy was seen being anxious as Draco used the spell he used before, with Rarity rubbing her mane in comfort. "You'll do fine Fluttershy. Just be your kind normal self, maybe act a little confident, and you'll be fine."
"But that's just it Rarity." Fluttershy said anxiously. "What if I mess up and act scared and worried?"
"Why don't you just do what I do and imagine them as harmless?" Fluttershy and Rarity looked at Draco, who had finished the staff. "That's how I ignored the possible danger they could bring to Equestria." Draco handed Fluttershy the staff as he then ran off. "I'm gonna get a net."
Fluttershy seemed to be getting more confident in the mission thanks to Draco and Rarity's support, seeing as if it helped her and her ability to lure the Parasprites. However, she did question why Draco needed a net for the mission. After all, it wasn't him who was doing the luring.
Fluttershy was seen walking up to the Parasprites in a Queen dress that Rarity made her just for now. As she tried her best to stand tall, she walked up to the Parasprites and spoke. "Everyone, I have an order for you." The Parasprites saw Fluttershy's staff and saw that they should most likely obey her, nodding as the yellow pegasus continued. "It has come to my attention that you all decided to damage Ponyville, is that correct?" The Parasprites nodded in guilt. "I figured. Well we can't have any of that ruckus in this town."
The Parasprites flew over to Fluttershy as she pointed off to Ponyville. "If you wish to eat and damage things then go to another land for the latter. I may stop you there as well, but it depends." Fluttershy then thought to herself as she squeed in her head. 'This is so brave of me. I can't believe I'm actually acting like a Queen right now. Is this what Queen Celestia feels like every day? Must be."
Fluttershy walked off with the Parasprites following her as she declared her next order. "And if I see any of you damaging Ponyville again, you shall be punished." The Parasprites nodded as Fluttershy then walked through something that confused her. With the other Parasprites looking just as confused, they flew over to Fluttershy; only to be caught in some sort of net. Draco walked out with Fluttershy questioning him. "What's this?"
"Just a net specifically designed to capture Parasprites." Draco explained. "I had Twilight make it while you were waiting for Rarity to make you that dress; you have no idea how long it took to get the thing done." The Parasprites looked at Draco with a sour mood, with Draco not hesitating to be harsh. "Hey dudes. YOU, betrayed ME."
Draco was seen walking off with the net full of Parasprites as Gumdrop flew over to Fluttershy. When Gumdrop landed on Fluttershy's head and nuzzled her, she turned to Twilight with a smile. "Is it alright if Gumdrop stays? He wouldn't have cloned himself if Draco didn't overfeed him."
"Yeah yeah, rub it in." Draco snarked as he rolled his eyes. "We totally want the Element of Kindness to do that."
"As long as (Rolls her eyes) my snarky brother doesn't do that again." Twilight looked at Gumdrop and found him just as adorable as the rest. "I know you'll take good care of him."
Draco released the Parasprites and Pinkie pie launched the staff off in her party cannon; making the other Parasprites fly after it, with Draco turning to the others with a grin. "Well Fluttershy, we stopped the Parasprite apocalypse because I'm super awesome."
"And we caused the Parasprite apocalypse because you're super awesome." Fluttershy pointed out while rolling her eyes.
Draco then hugged Fluttershy affectionately. "And that's why you're adorable; even to younger kids." Fluttershy hugged Draco with a smile as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Fluttershy was seen making dinner for Angel and Gumdrop, feeling that they would be hungry. Opening the oven, she pulled out a vegan lasagna and put it on the counter; taking out a knife to cut it with. She then put on her oven mitts after cutting and put the lasagna on three different plates; one for each of them. She then took the food over to Angel and Gumdrop and gave them their food, with Fluttershy sitting down and starting to eat. Gumdrop started eating his food and ate it whole, with Angel doing the same and getting some on his face, with fluttershy giggling at the silliness of her pets.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Rainbow dash was seen flying through the air with Fluttershy watching her from below. As Rainbow dash appeared to be performing some really tricky stunts in the air, Fluttershy watched and was amazed by what she saw. Rainbow dash would be too if she was doing the tricks. Like, can you picture someone literally doing a backflip over a cloud while flying? Oh yeah. That's how she starts off her tactic. Kind of a spoiler, but the episode this is based on did that too. Anyway, Rainbow dash then spun around some clouds with precise movements.
Fluttershy was seen watching even further on as she spoke in about as loud as she could make it: Not at all. "Yay!" Rainbow dash shrugged at Fluttershy's lackluster cheering as she then rounded up some clouds and formed them into a lightning cloud. As soon as she kicked it upward, it spawned lightning from the top and then she flew up as high as she could. Then she tried to dive down as fast as she could, seeming to be attempting a rather risky feat.
The sound barrier stopped Rainbow dash from doing her special technique, making her fly back and head straight for Fluttershy; landing on her and not even noticing her. "Dang. That, was a freefall." Rainbow dash then unintentionally let out a three second onion fart (blllllaaaaarrrrrp). Rainbow dash seemed relieved at first, until she looked under herself and saw Fluttershy gagging; getting off of her and helping her up with concern for Fluttershy. "Sorry Flutters. Sometimes my butt just does what it wants. Wait. (Chuckles) You already knew that."
"It happened a bunch of times before and I'm still able to brush it off; even if it is a bit corny." Fluttershy rubbed her nose from the burning scent, then becoming a bit concerned. "Though, I don't think you failed just because you had to fart."
"Yeah, no kidding." Rainbow dash stated with confusion. "I don't get it. I was able to pull it off as a kid when we first met; so why can't I do it now?" Rainbow dash thought a bit more and then got an idea. "Fluttershy. Cheer super hard for me."
Fluttershy nodded and tried to cheer for Rainbow dash. "Yay."
"Louder."
"Yay."
"Louder!"
"Yay!"
"LOUDER!"
Fluttershy became determined and breathed in, letting out what she held in. "Yay."
Rainbow dash face palmed herself and sighed in annoyance. "Let's try something else."
Twilight was seen trying to perform a spell with her friends, excluding Rainbow dash and Fluttershy, watching in the living room. "And so, if we use this green mixture, we can create-" Someone suddenly crashed into Twilight's house, knocking her books down and breaking the experiment. Everyone was seen surprised with Draco laughing and Twilight having a blunt look. "Flying mixture." Twilight walked over to Rainbow dash and gave a caring look as she helped her up. "Another one of your flying mishaps?"
"Yeah, sorry." Rainbow dash tapped her head to try and get anything out of it that could've been harmed. "I'm practicing for the Best Young Flyer competition, but I can't seem to pull off my last tactic."
Fluttershy climbed into the window as Draco walked over to Rainbow dash, trying to hide his nervousness as he spoke. "What is this, last tactic you speak of?"
"It's called the Sonic Rainboom." Rainbow dash explained. "I was able to pull it off as a kid so I don't get why I can't pull it off now."
"It's true." Fluttershy said as she walked over to Draco, Twilight, and Rainbow dash. "She told me all about it on the day we first met. She never said HOW she did it though."
"And maybe I could get the skill down if your cheering wasn't so bad." Rainbow dash stated bluntly, and then she spoke with sarcasm. "Yeah, cause this is a bicker community where we speak super softly and can't hear a thing."
"Oh; were we arguing?" Fluttershy asked, oblivious to Rainbow dash's criticisms. "I'm sorry."
Rainbow dash rolled her eyes while smiling and rubbed the head of her best friend. "You are so lucky you're adorable. (Looks at the others) Shame you guys can't come; and not just because you can't cheer me on. You guys would love the tricks I pull at that place."
"I'm sure we would Rainbow." Rarity pulled up a Rainbow dress. "I even have the perfect dress for it."
Rainbow dash giggled and then looked at her watch, seeing that it was about twelve thirty. "Lunch break!" Rainbow dash zipped off with Fluttershy as the two waved goodbye. "Later dudes!" Rainbow dash and Fluttershy headed off with Twilight getting an idea.
As Twilight walked over to her studies and remade the spell in seconds flat, she remade the potion and mixed it together. "As I was saying, the potion is a flying mixture; which gives you wings for the maximum of three days." Twilight pulled up some more chemicals. "Of course, I can only make one at a time; meaning it's a lot faster to make this potion that makes another effect."
Rarity got an idea and grabbed the mixture. "I'll take the wing stuff." Twilight allowed Rarity to drink from the bottle and she then glowed for a bit, floating in the air and growing butterfly wings. When inspecting them, she found them a tad disappointing. "Not what I expected, but better than nothing."
"What's this other spell you got there Twi?" Applejack asked with curiosity.
"I'm glad you asked Applejack." Twilight stated with excitement. "Let me brew it up."
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were seen in Cloudsdale while drinking some slushies. Rainbow dash slurped down her slushie and got a brain freeze, screaming her head off and falling out of her seat; getting a giggle from Fluttershy. As Rainbow dash got up, she asked Fluttershy something. "Be real with me Fluttershy. What do you think my chances of winning are?"
"I'd say they're pretty high." Fluttershy answered with confidence. "Even if the others aren't here, I'll try my best to support for all of them."
"Pssh. Yeah. Cause you'll be able to do all of that." Rainbow dash said with playful sarcasm, making Fluttershy laugh a bit. "Still. Do your best, and (Pulls out a megaphone) take this megaphone." Fluttershy nodded and accepted the megaphone as the two friends walked off. "This is gonna be so awesome."
"I can tell." Fluttershy put the megaphone away and thought of hoe the competition would be. "I can't wait to see who you're up against. They probably have some good shows as well."
"Yeah, but none as awesome as mine." Rainbow dash was a bit over-confident in her show, finding it to be enough to blow everyone away. "And the grand prize is a day with the you know who bolts." Rainbow dash flew off with Fluttershy behind her as Rainbow dash encouraged Fluttershy to speed up. "Cmon Fluttershy! Show these ponies how fast you can REALLY go!" Rainbow dash and Fluttershy flew off to get to the competition.
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy arrived at the arena and high fived as they walked up to it. "This is gonna be insane. Whoever I'm up against won't only worship me, they'll look up to everything I do."
"You mean like your successors?" Rainbow dash and Fluttershy looked to see Hoops and Dumbbell walking over to them, giving Rainbow dash a cold edge as Hoops mocked her. "If it isn't Rainbow Crash of the drop-"
Rainbow dash grabbed Hoop's chest and glared into his eyes with furiousness. "No one calls me crash." Rainbow dash let Hoops go and wiped her lip. "Get this straight Hoops. I dropped out of that lame school on purpose because I knew I'd have a way better time at Junior Speedsters Flight Camp. Which I did." Rainbow dash then stepped on Hoop's stomach real hard. "I was pretty surprised to see YOU show up; especially since you were crying after you dropped out."
"That wasn't crying!" Rainbow dash punched Hoops in the stomach. "It wasn't!"
Rainbow dash scoffed and laughed a bit at Hoop's expense. "It's kind of adorable Hoops; how you think just because I drop out of some lame school that you can brag about it. At least mine was intentional. You were a flatout jerk who that lame instructor finally saw the real you in. Honestly, if I were you, I'd probably die at my own cause dude."
Dumbbell pulled out some nunchucks and prepared to fight Rainbow dash with them. "I thought you'd never shut up!" Dumbbell went to hit Rainbow dash with his nunchucks, only for Rainbow dash to stand up straight with her butt pointed at Dumbbell; holding him as she clenched her butt cheeks hard and cutting a five second rotten egg fart without moving a muscle and surrounding Dumbbell with a yellow cloud (pfffffffffft).
Dumbbell fell to the floor and started gasping for air as Rainbow dash walked back over to Fluttershy. "That's one way to kick someone's butt. With...your butt."
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy saw a hot air balloon flying towards the arena, walking over to where it was landing. They were indeed surprised to see their friends on board, wondering how they got here when Pinkie pie popped up. "Hey guys! Cheer party is a go-go!"
Pinkie pie jumped out of the ship and Rainbow dash and Fluttershy panicked with Rainbow speaking up. "Pinkie, wait! You might-" Pinkie pie stood on top of the clouds, much to Rainbow dash and Fluttershy's relief. "fall off and die."
Draco and the others excluding Rarity hopped out, with Spike and Draco walking up to Rainbow dash and Fluttershy. "Twilight made this awesome potion thingy that let us stand on clouds and stuff. It's really cool, and now we can go to that contest thing."
"Nice!" Draco and Rainbow dash fist bumped. "Didn't think you'd care about this stuff."
Draco flinched and chuckled a bit. "Well you know. You're pretty much the reason I came; not for any mushy purposes."
Rarity flew down to the others with Rainbow dash whistling at her wings. "Nice wings Rare."
"Thanks. They really are a fashion yes." Rarity admired her wings as Spike looked at her with hearts above his head.
"Anything you wear is a fashion yes Rarity." Rarity giggled at Spike's words as the group walked off to the contest.
Rarity seemed a bit confused as to what happened with Hoops and Dumbbell when she saw them, with Rainbow dash telling her what happened. "I floored one of them, and farted on the other." Rarity gagged a bit at Rainbow dash's way of taking down Dumbbell.
Pinkie pie was seen outside of Rarity's dressing room as she called for her. "Rarity! How long are you going to take in there!?"
"Beats me!" Rarity blowed her hair dry and then dried her wings. "These wings meet perfection on pretty much any level they can!" Rarity walked over to her closet and opened it up, amazed at the variety of dresses they had. "Cloudsdale knows how to dress down."
Pinkie pie was seen waiting outside the dressing room as Rarity then walked out with a picture of the outfit she chose. "How do you say Rainbow in Pinkie pie?"
Pinkie pie shrugged as Rarity then showed her the dress, impressing her. "Nice choice. Really suits the tone of Cloudsdale."
"And it's totally fabulous." Rarity added. "Speaking of which, why don't we see Cloudsdale for a bit? Sounds like a nice place to hang out?"
Pinkie pie took a liking to the idea and walked off with Rarity. "I wonder what we'll see first. Maybe a giant cake store, or an oversized steak party, or maybe even the biggest cupcake in the known universe!"
"The possibilities are endless Pinkie pie." Rarity whiffed her hair as she and Pinkie pie went off to see what Rainbow dash and Fluttershy's hometown had in store for them.
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were seen training somewhere in Cloudsdale as Rainbow dash landed next to Fluttershy. As Fluttershy helped Rainbow dash up, Rainbow dash seemed frustrated. "Why is that Sonic Rainboom thing so hard to pull off?"
"Maybe it just takes a certain event to happen." Fluttershy said. "The first time it happened because you wanted to beat Hoops and Dumbbell. Maybe this time it could be because of something drastic."
Rainbow dash thought for a moment and considered that Fluttershy could be right. She then saw something that made her worried, grabbing Fluttershy and having them hide behind a wall. "Don't say anything wimpy Fluttershy. (Peeks over the wall) The Wonderbolts are here; for the contest; and I have to impress them."
Fluttershy looked over the wall and squeed as she grabbed Rainbow dash. "This is your time to finally meet them."
"Or act like a total loser in front of them." Fluttershy gently pushed Rainbow dash over a bit, signaling her to walk over to them. "Dude; I can't make a good impression. They don't wanna talk to a flight school dropout; intentional or not."
"What's this about dropout?"
Rainbow dash turned around and saw Spitfire looking at her with a smirk, making her nervous and excited at the same time. "Please tell me you're Spitfire."
"The one and only." Spitfire replied with a friendly voice and Rainbow dash tried her best to conceal her excitement; ignoring her stomach growl. "I heard you were competing, and I figured you'd be a cool pony to meet."
Rainbow dash noticed her stomach growling hard and she spoke loudly whenever she passed one. "Yeah, it's (pffffft) REALLY COOL, YOU KNOW what I mean?" Spitfire chuckled a bit at Rainbow dash's sudden loud talking as Rainbow dash then spoke again over her next fart (phhhhht). "YOU WON'T BE DISAPPOINTED by MY show, that's for sure."
Spitfire seemed a tad off by Rainbow dash's words, finding them a bit cocky; but then showed her coolness for them by smiling. "I like your style." Rainbow dash kept farting a bunch with Spitfire being oblivious to it. "As a fellow tomboy, I get that some of us can be super cocky; ya know what I mean?"
Rainbow dash talked over a five second protein shake fart (brrrrrrrrrruuuuuuuuuup). "TOTALLY; I FEEL THE EXACT SAME WAY."
Fluttershy was seen being forced into smelling Rainbow dash's farts, avoiding the urge to cough as she smiled. 'Even if my head smells, it's worth it to see Rainbow dash succeed.
Spitfire started talking again as Rainbow dash continued to fart. "I honestly don't get why an event like this would have Celestia involved since it's not in Cloudsdale; but I guess even the queen has a good time anywhere." Spitfire then got a whiff of Rainbow dash's gas. "Why do I smell protein shakes?"
"No (pfft) REASON for anything awkward really." Rainbow dash replied, with her then thinking to herself. 'I swear to got this farting has got to stop.'
Spitfire then looked at her watch and saw that she had to go. "Better bounce. Gotta meet up with the Wonderbolts for judging. Later Rainbow."
"You (phht) TOO." Spitfire flew off with Fluttershy walking up to Rainbow dash, who seemed worried from the current look her friend was in. "You were behind my butt. Weren't you." Fluttershy nodded her head yes, keeping her head held up high.
Rarity and Pinkie pie were seen at an ice cream shop while they talked about the competition. "Be real with me Pinkie pie. What do you think my chances of putting on a good show are?"
"With those wings, I'd say at least seventy five percent." Pinkie pie replied. "I'd ask Twilight though; since she's the genius."
"Maybe she can find out why our creator added farts into our story." The two friends laughed at Rarity's jab at the creator as Rainbow dash saw them and burst in.
"Rarity!" Rainbow dash dashed up to Rarity and grabbed her. "I need to talk to you right, now." Rarity nodded with a smile and walked off with Rainbow dash, who pulled her outside and she saw Fluttershy.
"What happened with you?"
"She'll explain."
Rainbow dash did just as Fluttershy stated, talking a bit faster than normal. "Okay, so I talked with Spitfire earlier and got super nervous and apparently I fart when I'm nervous and now I feel like I'm going to die!"
"Ew. Girls don't fart." Rarity stated, ignoring the past events.
"Yes they do." Rainbow dash dejected.
"Maybe YOU do. (Points to herself) I hold that crap in. (Puts hoof down) Forever." Rarity then looked at Fluttershy and then back at Rainbow dash. "So are they super smelly or super loud?"
Rainbow dash smelled Fluttershy's head a bit, speaking in a crying voice; though not quite crying. "Boooth."
"You're doomed farty mcfly." Rarity chuckled a bit and rubbed Rainbow dash's head. "Don't poop yourself. I'll get you a cone." Rarity walked inside as Rainbow dash rubbed her arm in a nervous way, not wanting to embarrass herself in front of Spitfire.
Rainbow dash was seen talking to Twilight about her issue as Twilight gave her a therapy session. "And I have no idea why but I just started farting when we started talking and it was so weird. (Sits up) I've never done it before; trust me, there are plenty of other times I should've expected it."
Twilight nodded as she then looked over her notes from what Rainbow dash said. "From what I can gather, you appear to be nervous about the competition."
"Well obviously now that I know how cool Spitfire is from just one conversation." Rainbow dash stated bluntly. "I just don't wanna look like a total creep. It's not that I like like her or anything; I'm into dudes. I just can't bare the thought of humiliating myself in front of her."
Twilight looked through another section of her notes and saw what looked like Rainbow dash smashing her head on a wall. "You might go insane if you lose this thing. It's best to just drop it and do what you can."
Rainbow dash sighed and got up, giving Twilight a hoof bump. "I'll do what I can. Hopefully I don't end up exploding." Rainbow dash walked off as she then started thinking to herself. 'Maybe Spitfire's so cool that she doesn't mind it when someone else farts in front of her. And my butt is in all honesty pretty hot. (Worries) Oh who the heck am I kidding? If I go out there and make an idiot out of myself I'll never be a Wonderbolt.' Rainbow dash looked outside from a window and knew what she had to do. 'I should at least try though.' Rainbow dash walked off, trying to be confident.
Rainbow dash was seen talking to Fluttershy before the big event. "I'm gonna be so embarrassed Fluttershy. I'm gonna fail and then I'm gonna get banished by Celestia and Spitfire will look down on me forever. This world is so cruel!"
Fluttershy sat down next to Rainbow dash, looking at her with compassion. "Yes it is, but that doesn't mean the world's going to turn on you for a bad performance. If you even DO make a bad performance."
"I'm mostly worried about the Spitfire thing." Rainbow dash held onto her legs with her arms (Anyone who knows about the body should know which is which.). "I've wanted to be a Wonderbolt for my entire life. And this could become a time where I ruin that one chance."
"There's always tryouts." Fluttershy pointed out. "Don't forget Rainbow dash, that there are plenty of opportunities to achieve your dream. I mean, you always practice your skills during or after your cloud patrol. there's no way you couldn't be skilled enough."
Rainbow dash saw the time and sighed as she stood up. "I hope you're right." Rainbow dash walked off with Fluttershy having faith in her.
Rainbow dash was seen waiting for her turn, still being anxious as she waited. Looking at her number, she saw that she was one of the last contestants; sighing of relief as she stood. As number three went up, Rainbow dash became worried for Rarity. She then gave her a call to see where she was. "Dude. You're almost up. What are you doing?"
"Just freshening up Rainbow; no need to rush." Rarity said as she put on the rainbow outfit. "Hey, Pinkie said we could have a party tonight if one of us won. You wanna join?"
"Totally, but it can't happen if you don't come out in time." Rainbow dash looked and saw Rarity's number on screen. "Like, seriously, your number just came up."
"Patience Rainbow dash. These looks take time." Rarity put on some eyeliner as she continued. "I'm gonna look smashing when I'm finished."
"Then look smashing now!" Rainbow screamed over the phone and she then hung up. Rarity shrugged as she went just a bit faster; with Rainbow dash then being shown walking up to the contestant caller. "Sorry if my retarded friend is late; she's doing some makeup whatever stuff."
"Well she'll be disqualified if she doesn't come out soon."
"Yeah, and here's what I say to that. (pfffffffffft) There."
The contestant caller gagged at the scent of protein shakes as she then sighed. "Fine. I'll give her thirty more minutes."
"Thank you ma'am; and I'm not paying for anything." Rainbow dash walked off as she then saw Hoops and Dumbbell; which made her a bit more anxious at how they could potentially one up her.
Fluttershy was seen talking to Spitfire, hoping she could help Rainbow dash a bit. "So she's a really big fan and I'm just hoping that you don't think less of her if she loses. Not that I think you would, but she's really paranoid about it."
Spitfire let out a chuckle, more than happy to fulfill Fluttershy's request. "After that story you told me about that race tantrum, I can relate to her. I've been a sore loser myself, but like me, she seems to have matured." Fluttershy smiled upon hearing that, being grateful when Spitfire spoke her next sentence. "Even if she DOES lose, I know she won't act like she did in the beginning there. And she's starting to grow on me too, so I think we can avoid worrying."
"That's a good sign." Fluttershy said with kindness, as she then saw Rainbow dash getting ready to perform. "Oh; and there she goes right now." Fluttershy saw her friends in the stands and started flying. "I should probably join my friends."
"Do as you must." Fluttershy nodded and flew off with Spitfire looking at Rainbow dash. "I still don't get why it smelt so bad around her earlier. Can't be anything too insane."
Fluttershy flew over to her friends as Draco called out to Rainbow dash. "Rock the house RD! Show then what you're made of and make them suffer!" Spike sighed as he pulled Draco's scale, making him wince in pain as he then moved Spike's claw. "Stop doing that all the time."
Rainbow dash giggled at Spike and Draco's silly kinship, getting ready to begin her act. Just then, Rarity got pushed out onto the field with Rarity being upset. "Hooves off the posterior, would you?"
"We're on a tight schedule lady; you two gotta perform together." The contestant caller walked off and muttered to herself. "Stupid unicorn, taking a million years."
Rainbow dash and Rarity looked at each other and nodded. "Let's do this Rarity." Rainbow dash and Rarity flew out onto the field and began their shows, with Rainbow dash starting with her stunt tricks; which she showed off at the beginning. Rarity was then shown showing off her wings in a rather graceful mood, with Rainbow dash giggling at her sudden ego. She then spun around some clouds and focused entirely on them, becoming nervous when she saw Spitfire. 'Chill Rainbow dash. Whatever you do, don't do anything dumb."
Rainbow dash formed up some clouds as she formed them into a lightning cloud, kicking it upward and making the same lightning effect as before. Rarity flew up to where the sun could see her wings best, getting ready to finish her show. "And now, for the finale!" Rarity allowed her wings to form in the sun, amazing everyone at their skill. Even Rainbow dash was impressed, finding it to be an interesting feat. Spike was seen with hearts in his eyes as Draco pulled his scale, frustrating him.
Rarity then noticed something off about her wings, noticing that they were vanishing. "Odd. It's only been- (Realizes how long it's been and speaks bluntly) three days."
Rarity's wings vanished and she started falling at high speeds, horrifying everyone as Rainbow dash called to her. "Rarity!"
Spitfire and two other Wonderbolts went after Rarity to save her, flying right up to her and reaching for her. As Rarity continued flailing, she unintentionally hit the three Wonderbolts; making them lose their flight grip. Knowing that she couldn't let them down, Rainbow dash flew down with Draco calling out to her. "Do it Rainbow!"
Rainbow dash flew as fast as she could and was so determined that she completely ignored what logic threw at her. Once she started being surrounded by the air, she went so fast that she performed a Sonic Rainboom without even knowing it; diving so fast that she caught up with Rarity and the Wonderbolts. When she stopped flailing and calmed down, Rarity looked and saw Rainbow dash carrying them; more than grateful for the support. "Care for some of my rubies at home for a thank you gift?"
"Maybe when you're safe." Rainbow dash flew back up with Fluttershy cheering for her super loudly.
"Go Rainbow dash! Rock that Rainboom!" Rainbow dash arrived back up on the platform and saw the rainbow, glad to see what she pulled off.
Rarity was seen checking Spitfire's face on the inside of the building. "No bruises or anything?"
"I'm all good." Spitfire saw Rainbow dash walking up to them and almost instantly praised her. "That was awesome Rainbow dash! I thought the rainboom was a myth!"
"Hey now, if it's me we're talkin about then-" Rainbow dash's humble yet cocky speech was interrupted by a ten second rotten egg fart, making a cloud behind her (pfffffffffffffffffffft).
Rarity backed up a bit as Spitfire seemed a bit confused on Rainbow dash's butt bomb. "Did you just fart?" Rainbow dash blushed red all over her face until Spitfire sighed of relief. "Finally; someone I can relate to." Spitfire ripped a three second cheeseburger fart, making a green cloud around the others without her noticing (brrrrruuuuup).
Rainbow dash let off a smile of relief and satisfaction. "So this is what talking to your idol feels like."
"If it feels like what their butt can make then I'm out of it." Rarity stated with a cough, disgusted by the fart Spitfire unintentionally ripped on her.
Rainbow dash was seen talking with her friends at the award ceremony as Twilight spoke up, with Rainbow dash accepting her golden medal. "Good thing I prepared early on with that cloud walking spell or you wouldn't be able to walk on these."
"It really is a glamorous walking space." Rarity admitted as she looked at Rainbow dash. "Perhaps we should, I don't know; make these not just pegasus exclusive?"
"I don't know if that's possible Rarity." Rainbow dash chuckled a bit. "Don't forget that the only reason we pegasi are able to walk on here in the first place is because we have the natural flight ability to help us out." Rarity shrugged as Rainbow continued. "Though, I'm pretty sure that unicorns can walk on Rainbows."
Draco popped up under Rainbow dash's head as he spoke up. "You can be MY rainbow if you wanna be."
Rainbow dash giggled a bit as Hoops and Dumbbell were then heard. "Hey, Dash." Rainbow dash looked to see Hoops speaking to her. "That was...pretty cool what you did out there."
Rainbow dash smiled as she held her hoof out to Hoops. "Thanks." Rainbow dash and Hoops hoof bumped as Rainbow dash then saw a familiar face. "Brb." Rainbow dash walked up to Gilda, who was seen getting herself some chili fries. "I didn't think you'd come."
Gilda looked at Rainbow dash, a bit nervous upon seeing her. "I just, thought you'd want an old friend's support." Gilda scratched the back of her head. "Ya know. Stuff's been happening, and I know about your confidence issues, but I thought I might as well show up; to show that our friendship wasn't pointless."
Rainbow dash smiled as she then heard Spitfire calling her over. "Hey Rainbow dash!" Rainbow dash looked and saw Spitfire signaling her over. "Let's hope you're as good a performer as you are a flyer!"
Rainbow dash looked back at Gilda with confidence. "Gotta go. I won the contest." Gilda nodded as Rainbow dash walked off, eating her chili fries as she started to feel bad for how she treated her. Rainbow dash looked back and then looked ahead with a smile on her face, walking off with the Wonderbolts. They then headed out as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Rainbow dash was seen drinking a protein shake as Spitfire walked into the room she was in. Rainbow dash let out a loud burp and Spitfire sat down next to her, showing her something on her phone. The photo showed Spitfire having nerve gas in a similar situation when she was talking to another pegasus. Rainbow dash tried her best not to laugh at the photo, with Spitfire letting her know it was okay; allowing Rainbow dash to laugh. Finding that she and Spitfire could relate to one another, the two pegasi now walked off; heading out of the room to see what they could do together until the day ended.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
The Cmc were seen walking with Applejack as Applebloom was seen getting bored. "Is this place you told us about gonna be as boring as being behind your butt all day?"
"No Applebloom; trust me, it won't." Applejack assured her little sister, ignoring her comment towards her rear end.
"Good. Cause I need a place to party." Applebloom took out a bottle of apple wine and opened it up. "You guys mind if I drink?" Scootaloo and Sweetie belle nodded their heads no and Applebloom took a chug out of her bottle; closing it up and putting it away afterwards. "Whoo! The original series would never let me do that."
The Cmc and Applejack then arrived at what looked like a beaten up clubhouse. "Here we are. Your new clubhouse."
Scootaloo seemed skeptical, with Applebloom not seeing much in it, and Sweetie belle loving it; with Applebloom stating her opinion first. "Looks more like a bathroom."
"Yeah, not gonna lie it needs some work." Scootaloo added in. "And as much as I love a fun time, I don't see how-"
"This is gonna be so awesome!" Sweetie belle cheered as she ran up to the clubhouse. "Admittedly it looks like garbage but once we patch it up a bit it'll be amazing! (Dashes up to Applejack) I'll get some stuff from my place and we'll start tomorrow."
"Sounds good to me." Applebloom took out her bottle again. "I gotta get drunk enough to choose our leader anyway."
"Why is that important?" Scootaloo asked, with Applebloom scoffing.
"Duh; leader's keep everything in check." Applebloom took another chug out of her apple wine and burped when she swallowed. "And with my condition, it sure won't be me." Scootaloo rolled her eyes while smiling at her friends habit, despite it's somewhat harmful outcome.
Scootaloo was seen riding her scooter through town as she blazed around with some supplies in her wagon tied to it. As she blazed through town, she looked back and saw the wagon still holding all the stuff; satisfied with what she had done with it. She then went off of a ramp and made a sharp turn, heading for the forest. This was when she came across a branch laying low from a tree, allowing her to prepare herself and give a determined look. Right when she arrived at the branch, she jumped up and backflipped right over it; moving in slow motion as she did so. She landed on her scooter on the other side and continued onward in normal motion, going at max speed to get to the clubhouse. It was pretty obvious.
Sweetie belle was seen making some decor on the clubhouse as Applebloom hammered the last nail in. She then wiped her head and called up to Sweetie belle. "Yo Sweetie! You got that wall done!?"
"Almost!" Sweetie belle was seen painting what looked like a wall portrait of her and her friends. "Would you prefer holding an apple wine bottle or a staff!?"
"Either one's fine! Make it a staff with a wine bottle on it though; that'd be cool!" Applebloom leaned against the wall as she then started thinking to herself. 'I wonder why Applejack isn't here yet. Eh. Probably busy with that egghead unicorn friend of hers."
Scootaloo arrived with the stuff she brought, catching Applebloom's attention as she walked over to her. "I brought plenty of stuff for us to do along with the cutie mark stuff; just in case we got bored of the latter." Scootaloo pulled over a blanket and revealed a bunch of activities for the Cmc to do, impressing Applebloom as she then said some of the stuff she brought. "Just some video games and dart boards, all the usual hangout stuff; no biggie."
Applebloom seemed to approve of Scootaloo's work, not regretting what she said next in the slightest. "I think we found our leader."
Sweetie belle was seen finishing up her painting as she backed up and nodded in satisfaction. Scootaloo then rushed in and crashed into the wall, falling on her back as Sweetie belle ran over to check if she was okay; which she was, as the pegasus lifted herself back up in excitement. "I'm our new leader!"
"No way!" Sweetie belle squeed in excitement and she then hugged Scootaloo affectionately. "That's so cool!"
Applebloom walked into the room and looked at the painting Sweetie belle made, seeming to take a liking to it. "Nice work."
"It took loads of effort to get done." Sweetie belle responded as she pulled Scootaloo away. "I spent at least thirty minutes on it."
"Thirty minutes on a painting?" Scootaloo asked with surprise. "I usually take TEN minutes just to get up when my alarm goes off."
Applebloom pulled in the lecture table and set it up in the middle of the room. "How about we ALL be leader? With me being the main one, as I'm the reason we're all together."
"I don't see how that can work." Scootaloo admitted. "But (Shrugs) okay."
Applebloom put her hooves on the lecture table as she spoke. "Then it's settled. We're gonna do a bunch of stuff until we get our cutie marks."
Scootaloo seemed optimistic about the idea with Sweetie belle being skeptical. "I don't know Applebloom. Cutie marks usually come naturally."
"Yeah, but we can still do some fun stuff while trying to get them." Applebloom reminded Sweetie belle. "Just because we can't MAKE them come, doesn't mean we can't HELP them come. It's called making it un-boring" Scootaloo and Sweetie belle saw Applebloom's point as she jumped down to them. "And besides. What's a little fun with all me drinking and you two partying hard with me?"
"Can we go do some epic stunts I planned out?" Applebloom nodded her head yes to Scootaloo's question, with Scootaloo pumping her fist. "Yes!"
The Cmc were seen at a stunting area as Scootaloo introduced her friends to it with high energy and optimism. "Alright. So what we're gonna do now is we're gonna have that go-kart do the talking, and we're gonna ride it onto that ramp and over the shark pit." Scootaloo pointed over to the course, with the go-kart revving, the sharks snapping, and the flaming hoops all over the place. "Oh yeah. We'll be jumping through some flaming hoops too."
The Cmc walked over to the go-kart and Scootaloo gave them their equipment to avoid injury. As Sweetie belle put her helmet on and strapped it, she seemed cautious about this stunt. "You sure this is safe Scootaloo? What if we get first degree burn?"
"We won't get any degree burns as long as we don't fart on the hoops." Scootaloo assured them as she then sat down in the driver's seat. "Keep your butts in your seats." Scootaloo took off with her friends strapped in as she laughed in joy and excitement, jumping off the ramp and through ten hoops. Applebloom took a liking to the action this represented with Sweetie belle managing to feel alive. Just as the Cmc drove through the circle hoops, the felt their heads heat up, but not to where they had to stop. Just as they arrived at the finish, they jumped over the shark tank; with Applebloom punching one of the sharks right on the nose. "Yahoo! Nice one AB!"
Scootaloo let off a free spirited laugh as she stopped the go-kart, high fiving Applebloom as Sweetie belle stood still. "Not gonna lie, that was pretty cool aside from almost dying."
Sweetie belle was seen in front of a sheet holder while looking at Scootaloo and Applebloom from across her position. "I've been practicing for a while mainly because I just have a huge love for it. So now I want to rub off my love for singing onto you guys."
"What if we DON'T have it rubbed off on us?" Applebloom asked bluntly.
"I didn't say it had to be rubbed off." Sweetie belle added and she then tapped her sheet holder. "Now just sing whatever you can.
Scootaloo and Applebloom nodded as they then started singing, with Sweetie belle being unimpressed by their singing voices. As they continued, she found that they didn't have the singing talent cut out for them. She then tapped her singing sheet after about ten seconds of singing and spoke up when her friends stopped. "Maybe we should go through some vocal cord lessons. Try going into a low brow vocal with a-"
Scootaloo suddenly let loose a five second low key fart, which reeked of rotten eggs and made a yellow cloud (pfffffffffft). She then let off a sigh of relief as Applebloom and Sweetie belle covered their noses. Or muzzles. However you wanna call it. "Nope. Can't go any more lowbrow than that."
Applebloom looked at Sweetie belle with a snicker. "Okay. So, (Points to Sweetie belle) super nice and timid nerd, (Points to Scootaloo) gassy and optimistic tomboy, (Points to herself) cynical and hopeful drunk."
Applebloom pulled out her apple wine bottle and drank from it as Scootaloo spoke with a giggle. "Huh. Never thought I'd hear the words cynical and hopeful in the same sentence."
Applebloom was seen putting two bottles of apple wine down in front of Scootaloo and Sweetie belle. "Since I can handle this so well without dying or getting lung whatever, I figured that I'd test it with you two." Scootaloo and Sweetie belle pick up their bottles with hesitation. "Just drink from your bottle and tell me what you think."
Scootaloo and Sweetie belle hesitated at first, but then decided to do it; since it was only fair considering they did their own activities as well. So they opened up their bottles and drank from them, with Scootaloo taking a liking to the taste. "It tastes like an actual apple." Scootaloo drank some more, only to feel a little light headed. "Hey, did I fart too hard?"
Scootaloo passed out as Sweetie belle then puked behind the counter as she set her bottle down. "I don't think I can take this yet."
Applebloom shrugged as she then took the two bottles. "It's not for everyone." Applebloom chugged down both bottles and Sweetie belle rolled her eyes while smiling.
The Cmc walked around town as they thought about some more fun stuff they could do. "Okay. So we did something I enjoy, something Scootaloo enjoys, and something Sweetie belle enjoys. (Looks at Scootaloo and Sweetie belle) You two have any other ideas?"
"We could bring a Tv in here and watch some wrestling." Scootaloo suggested. "Maybe I could teach you guys a couple moves."
"Nah, too rough." Sweetie belle admitted. "Why not find some other ponies to make our theme song?"
"We don't have any stupid theme song." Applebloom was then corrected when Sweetie belle handed her a sheet, which had a bunch of lyrics on them and amazed her. "Not gonna lie. This is really good. Great even. Like I'm watching Lion King and they just sang Hakuna Matata combined with Be Prepared."
"It's some of my most recent work." Sweetie belle admitted. "I've done some singing myself, and I don't really know what I can do with the songs."
"Why not sing them?" Scootaloo suggested. "You've clearly got a good voice if you write."
Sweetie belle thought for a moment and Scootaloo and Applebloom nodded to her. Finding that it'd be a good idea, she stood up and walked over to the door when she began singing to upbeat music. "Here we stand, these three little ponies. Singing this song all for this crowd. (Scootaloo and Applebloom watch in awe at Sweetie belle's voice) And even though, our goal is unpredictable, to when we'll find it while tearing evil shroud."
Sweetie belle opened the door with Scootaloo and Applebloom behind her. "These three fillies will always fight the might, if it comes to bite us in the butt. (Applebloom snickers) And although we, (Walks down the steps) aren't the oldest ones, we will stay bold and proud as we strut."
Sweetie belle walked off with Scootaloo and Applebloom walking with her. As the Cmc arrived into town, they didn't even notice the other ponies noticing their singing; with Sweetie belle walking around and singing gracefully. "Sure we're mainly an anime version, of a show who was already good enough on it's own; but that doesn't mean that we can't tell our own story, just because we're similar doesn't mean we're the same."
Scootaloo jumped onto a building and did some flips as Sweetie belle continued singing. "We're the Cutie mark crusaders looking for stuff to do, for our cutie marks and the reason why I have no clue; but just because we don't know doesn't mean we don't care, cause sometimes fillies can even be mature like a mare."
Scootaloo slid down the wall and was more than ready to compliment Sweetie belle's song. "If I wasn't a poor singer I'd sing along with you."
"Then do it." Sweetie belle suggested. "Singing's a lot easier to do if you do it willingly."
Scootaloo took those words to heart and jumped off of a chair as she sang. "We aren't the strongest (Swings off of a pile) or the fastest (Lands onto the roof of a building) ponies on the block, (walks onward) but we're more than enough for what we're worth. (Starts from flipping) We may be different in some ways personality wise, (Stops flipping and slides), but our friendship was destined ever since birth."
Scootaloo slid down a wall and Applebloom sang a verse of her own. "One of us is a filly who drinks all day, and no one really seems to care. (Sweetie belle giggles) But now she's our leader and worth all that and more, and could even mature like a mare."
The Cmc all walked together through Ponyville as they all sang in sync. "We all have our own quirks and personalities, but our friendship has been destined and will always last. And in spite of the troubles that we may face, our friendship is strong and started fast. We are the Cutie mark crusaders and for each other we're there, and we have the power to be as mature as a mare."
The Cmc stopped singing and then noticed the crowd, which then cheered for them; giving them satisfaction. M.s Cheerilee then walked up to the Cmc with a poster. "You three should consider joining this contest we're doing for most talented fillies. You seem to be more than worthy." The Cmc looked at the poster and became excited beyond belief.
The Cmc were seen at their clubhouse as Sweetie belle walked around with excitement surrounding her body. "I can't believe it girls. I've never had my singing actually be discovered. Mostly because I do it just for fun, but this is our chance to do something that one of us loves, and have the other get involved in it. (Stops walking) How that makes it more exciting you may ask? (Looks at Scootaloo and Applebloom) Picture us doing whatever we liked together. We now have something we can do together, and our friendship will grow."
"It's grown a lot in the past two weeks we've known each other." Scootaloo added in. "We could do just about anything; maybe even venture beyond Equestria."
"Maybe we could sneak into the Gala; try their wine." Applebloom suggested, finding that the Gala would be a lot of fun. "That'd be so awesome."
"To party, yes. To drink, no." Scootaloo then started thinking about her being on stage. "Who knows what could happen on that stage? We'd need props, singing; duh, and everything else." Scootaloo sighed of relief as she lied down on her back. "As soon as we get everything finished, we'll be able to rub it in Diamond smugara's face and make her eat dirt."
"Or poop." Applebloom suggested, grossing out Scootaloo and Sweetie belle and making them cringe. "What? She's been antagonizing blank flanks practically since they were born."
"Yeah, but who would wanna watch that?" Sweetie belle asked. "Then again people watch us, and Rainbow dash and Applejack literally had a farting contest at one point. Why DO people like our content?"
"Maybe they just have the right sense of humor." Applebloom concluded. "Either that or they're invested by the story and don't mind the corny humor." Applebloom stood up with proudness. "Anyway, as the main leader of the Cmc, I say we're gonna kick butt at that contest!" The Cmc put their hooves in and raised them up with cheers.
Sweetie belle was seen dragging some sort of dress stuff into Rarity's room, ready to get to work on her part. As she set up her supplies, she started the sewing machine and got to work. It didn't go for the best though, as she got stuck at least a quarter way through her first draft; pretty decent for a first try though. She didn't want to rip it, so she couldn't pull it off. Seeing that she'd have to do some different measures, she lifted it up and tried to get it off from the bottom. This was when Rarity came in and walked over to her when she became confused. "Sweetie belle, what are you doing?"
"Just trying to get this dress made for the competition." Sweetie belle explained. "We wanna show everyone what we can do, as well as beat Diamond Tiara; the latter I don't know, since she hasn't done anything yet. But hey, the viewers are supposed to hate her."
"That's true." Rarity admitted. "You could've come to me about this. I'm more than willing to give you my time; even if I'd spend my generosity on less fortunate ponies."
Sweetie belle handed Rarity the sewing machine with a smile. "Thanks for the help anyway."
"Anytime sis." Rarity got started on the dresses and seemed to be interested when Sweetie belle showed her the design she wanted. "Never thought you'd go punk."
"I wanted to please both of my friends, and this is how I wanna please Applebloom." Sweetie belle explained, with Rarity nodding in understanding to her idea.
Applebloom threw a bunch of wood into her wagon and looked at it with interest in what she'd do with it. "What to do with this?"
"Well someone's getting hard at work." Applebloom looked to see Applejack walking up to her with a smile. "Any special event happening?"
"Just our performance at the competition tonight." Applebloom answered. "And if you wanna be in it, (Bluntly) then no. This is just for us."
"Right; gotya." Applejack replied as she then looked at the wood Applebloom got. "Any idea on what you're gonna do with this?"
"Well Scootaloo's in charge of the stunts and Sweetie belle's in charge of the dresses, so I'm handling the props." Applebloom explained. "Might be pretty hard with my limited materiels, but I can make it work." Applebloom took a piece of wood and wondered what she could do with it. "Anything you think would look good?"
Applejack looked at the wood Applebloom grabbed and didn't see much in it. "Well you won't make much with just one plank; obviously." Applejack sat down as she grabbed some more wood. "Why don't we both make some props? Then once we paint them, we can take them to the show."
"Sounds good to me as long as I can drink." Applebloom took out an apple wine bottle and Applejack took it away from her, making her groan. "Fine. But I'm getting that back once we're done."
Applejack put the apple wine bottle away as she looked at the wood. "So what do you wanna make first?"
"Maybe a giant sword. I could see myself cutting some of the props down for effect." Applejack seemed to be interested in Applebloom's way of thinking, glad that it's not about drinking.
Scootaloo was seen in her room as she backflipped over to a wall and jumped off of it, practicing for the Cmc's show. Upon jumping up, she did a spin kick and managed to avoid hitting anything. This was followed up by her front flipping and running up her bedroom wall, jumping off and doing two punches in the air. She then did a slide kick when she landed and spun back up into her normal stance; which made her a bit dizzy as she fell onto her back. She then laughed a bit as she sat up and looked at her hooves. "Good thing I'm not Queen dizzy."
Scootaloo looked at her clock and saw that she'd have plenty of time to get to the competition, getting up and grabbing her backpack for anything she may need it for. Her stomach then growled, which got her in the mood for some food. Heh. That rhymed. She headed downstairs and slid down the handrail, walking over to the kitchen and heading up to the fridge. She then pulled out what looked like an instant snack and opened it up.
Scootaloo put her instant snack into the microwave and waited for it as she backflipped over to the boombox. "Nothing like a little food before the competition." Scootaloo turned the boombox on and started dancing to the music; she then moonwalked back over to the microwave as it beeped, with her opening it and grabbing her food. She then danced over to a drawer and pulled out a fork, which she started to eat her food with. "And it sure is tasty." Scootaloo ate some more of her food and seemed to be going at a moderately fast pace with it."
The Cmc were seen at the competition as the three were watching Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon's performance. Diamond Tiara launched a bunch of fireworks into the air and they all exploded, showing herself and her name above it. The performance ended with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon leaning on each other's backs with their arms crossed as Diamond spoke. "Top that pony rejects." Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walked off the stage as Diamond Tiara got into Applebloom's face. "Seriously though barn brain. Top that."
"Hey, being generous is way better than being you." Diamond Tiara flinched at Applebloom's insult and groaned as she walked off with Silver spoon. "Why does she even try."
Scootaloo looked in the crowd and seemed odd by the selection. "I guess Draco isn't in this episode. (Looks back at Applebloom and Sweetie belle) And neither is Spike. That's a first."
"Main characters reduced to background characters. Clever move." Sweetie belle admitted, with M.s Cheerilee coming onto the stage with a smile.
"We're getting down to our last act everyone. This is the Cutie mark crusaders, with their performance of Mature as a Mare!" The Cmc nodded to each other as they walked out onto the stage, with Cheerilee holding a microphone to them. "Any words girls?"
"Yeah, I have one." Applebloom took the microphone and burped into it with pride, wanting to make the crowd laugh.
The crowd laughed at Applebloom's joke with M.s Cheerilee doing the same when taking the microphone back. "Yes, that's our Applebloom. (Leans over and whispers) Do another one of those and we just might need a burp jar." Applebloom snickered at M.s Cheerilee's words with M.s cheerilee speaking to the audience. "Now then. Let's get this show on the road." M.s Cheerilee walked off with Applebloom pulling up some sort of switch.
"Alright ponies of Ponyville. Prepare to be blown away." Applebloom announced. "Not literally though, as then you'd die." Applebloom pressed a button and all of the props she and Applejack made came out onto the screen, with her nodding to Scootaloo; who back flipped onto the poles and balanced on them with ease. "This is Mature as a Mare, written by Sweetie belle herself!"
Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were seen in the audience as Diamond spoke. "She's announcing a song that she didn't even write? Pssh. (Crosses arms) Lame."
Applebloom nodded to Sweetie belle, who then began singing. The crowd all watched in awe as Sweetie belle's voice struck them with it's beauty. "Here we stand, these three little ponies. Singing this song all for this crowd." The screen faded to black as Sweetie belle continued to sing, but not to end the episode.
The Cmc were seen walking backstage as Sweetie belle sat down after the trio took their costumes off and let out a sigh of relief and enjoyment. "That, was, incredible. My singing talents, shown to a live crowd for the first time ever."
"It's a dream Sweetie belle." Scootaloo said in a chilled tone as she sat down next to Sweetie belle. "Who knows what we can do next?" Scootaloo looked at Sweetie belle's flank, seeing no cutie mark. "And it looks like you can still get yours."
Sweetie belle looked at her flank and was excited to see that she could still hang out with Scootaloo and Applebloom. "Yes!"
Applebloom was seen drinking from an Apple wine bottle as she spoke. "Maybe we'll all find something to do in the meantime; even after we get our cutie marks." Scootaloo and Sweetie belle saw that as a possibility. "I mean, when you think about it, the cutie marks we get won't necessarily define the only thing we can do, but the main thing we do for an occupation. So we can still find some fun stuff to do in the meantime."
Scootaloo looked at Applebloom's apple wine bottle and got an idea. "Have you ever considered bartending yourself?" Applebloom took interest upon Scootaloo's words as she looked at her. "I mean, you'd need a super complex plan, but I think you can work it out."
Applebloom thought for a moment and found it a fun idea, praising Scootaloo for her suggestion. "You my friend, are more than just a Rainbow dash clone."
Scootaloo giggled a bit, knowing that Applebloom was unaware of how she felt about Rainbow dash. "Well I do have a friendly fondness for her. Maybe even up the idol team a bit." Applebloom took interest in this, as did Sweetie belle; with the latter smiling with compassion.
The Cmc were seen on the stage as M.s Cheerilee passed out the ribbons. "All of you did exceptionally well today. This competition has been more than entertaining for anyone around." M.s Cheerilee looked at the three standing on the podium. "Especially you three, who've given me some of the best talents I've seen in a while." The Cmc smiled as Cheerilee walked over to the winner of the third place prize; which seemed to be a pale unicorn. "Pale stripe, you win third prize."
Pale stripe accepted her prize without saying a word as M.s cheerilee walked over to the second place position. Applebloom looked down at Pale stripe, who looked at her, making Applebloom show intrigue in her character. M.s Cheerilee walked up to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, handing them the prize for second place. "Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon, you two win second place."
Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon accept their prize, despite believing they should've won. M.s Cheerilee then walked up to the Cmc; more than happy with what she said. "Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle, or, the Cutie mark crusaders as you're known as now; you three win the first prize!" The crowd cheered for the Cmc as they accepted their prize, with M.s Cheerilee wrapping up her words. "Your extended prizes will be brought to you within three days." The Cmc looked at each other and were all filled with joy.
The Cmc were seen walking to school the next day with a crowd forming around them, to their surprise as one filly complimented them. "You three were awesome yesterday. Those props looked so real."
"I've never seen anyone sing like that in my life." Another filly stated. "Well, aside from Countess Coloratura, but you're really close."
"And those stunts. Anyone at this age that can do that is a master in the making." Another filly stated with high admiration, just like the other two.
The Cmc walked past the crowd and walked inside the school, with Applebloom seeing hope for her future to be bright. She looked at her two friends and saw that they helped her get this far, knowing that they would be friends forever; and for a lot more. "I know for a fact that you two being friends was a good idea. And this only helped with that." Scootaloo and Sweetie belle were touched by Applebloom's words, liking this rare soft side to her; as she was always a major party animal. Which you probably knew by now. The trio headed off to class together as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
The Cmc were seen in their clubhouse doing their own thing, with Scootaloo seen running up the wall. As Scootaloo did a splits, Applebloom cheered and drank some of her apple wine. Scootaloo got back up and rubbed her back legs, with her and Applebloom then hearing the peaceful humming of their unicorn filly friend. The two walked over to Sweetie belle and saw that she was making some friendship bracelets. As she finished the last one, she smiled and picked up the bracelets; handing Scootaloo and Applebloom there's. The two filled accepted Sweetie belle's gift with all three of them smiling.
Damsel in...I don't know honestly.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Spike and Rarity were seen walking through some sort of gem field with Spike looking at the gems. Being persuaded by the gems and the taste of them, Spike thought to himself on how he would eat some. 'So crunchy and good. (Shakes his head) No. Gotta keep my love for them aside for Rarity.' Spike looked away from the gems and walked up to Rarity, who had just pulled up a few more. "So Rarity. Quick question; please don't take it the wrong way."
"Go ahead Spike." Rarity replied with a smile. "I doubt I'll find it offensive."
"Okay then." Spike breathed in through his mouth and out through his nose, hoping Rarity wouldn't be offended by his words. "How do you think you'd look as a dragon?"
Rarity thought for a moment, not knowing how to answer Spike's question. "Good question. I'd probably still be glamorous and hot, but I don't know if I'd have the same color pallet. Are there white dragons?"
"I think so, yeah." Spike overheard something nearby and became cautious, recognizing the shadow of the creature. "Diamond Dogs."
"Diamond Dogs?" Rarity asked, not knowing about the ones nearby. "Well I've never heard of them before, but I guess I'd have a Diamond Puppy."
"No. Diamond, Dogs." Spike pointed over to the shadow, with Rarity looking over to it and seeming curious.
Rarity walked over to the shadow and seemed to want to know what the creature was. "What do Diamond Dogs do anyway?"
"They mainly take stuff they find shiny." Spike explained. "Pretty cool if I do say so myself. All the gems you can eat." The Diamond Dog jumped out and walked up to Spike and Rarity once they stepped back, sniffing Rarity and irritating Spike. "No claws on my girl buddy."
"Ah, shut up." The Diamond Dog sniffed Rarity a bit more, smelling some shininess within her. "Your heart smells like a sapphire."
Spike seemed confused at what the Diamond Dog meant, only knowing certain stuff about it. "I think that might be our actual gems dude?"
"Nah, we Diamond Dogs can smell the shine in anyone." The Diamond Dog explained. "I'm Rover; leader of the Diamond Dogs. We're on the search for some shiny stuff right now."
Spike seemed worried about what the Diamond Dogs would do to him and Rarity, putting his claws up in caution. "Sorry dude, but you'll have to look somewhere else."
The Diamond Dog grabbed Spike by his neck and started choking him, much to Rarity's horror. "You dare to deny me-" Spike breathed fire onto Rover's eyes, making him clench them in pain. He then pushed Rover over and the Diamond Dog let out a whistle. Two more Diamond Dogs popped out as Rover's vision recovered and he stood up, introducing his friends. "Say hello to Fido and Spot. Also known as the ones who help me with the shinies."
Spike stood his ground to protect Rarity, trying to put his coward side past him for now. That was until Fido pinned him to the floor, being the muscular dog that he is, he looked over Spike and laughed evilly; with him then calling out to Rarity. "Rarity! Bail!"
"I can't just leave you!" Spot clawed at Rarity, making her dive down and Rover picked her up. "Hey, put me down you brute!"
"Hmm. No." Rover whistled to Fido with the Diamond Dogs running off, only for Spike to breathe fire right on Fido's rear end; making him run around and jump into a hole. Rover and Spot jumped in too, with Rarity trying to save herself.
Spike ran over to save Rarity, only for Rarity to start sinking. "Alright, if I were Applejack this would be so much easier." Rover ended up pulling Rarity down as she shrouded in fear, with Spike looking down in horror. Despite being in love with Rarity, he knew he couldn't just do this for his own emotions. But he couldn't do it by himself. He had to find the others and get their assistance, so he headed off.
Draco was seen with the others at Sugarcube Corner as Applejack spoke to Fluttershy about something that recently happened. "So how's Gumdrop doing after the Parasprite thing."
"Pretty well actually." Fluttershy replied. "He's been behaving much better than Angel; even though I love them both dearly."
Draco snickered at the event and wondered what would've happened if he'd been the King of the Parasprites. "Imagine if I stayed King for any longer. Those things would've eaten so much." Draco laughed a bit with Twilight rolling her eyes. "Like, I can picture them eating loads of trees and stuff; wiping out the environment all because they ditched me."
"And you're just lucky I didn't ground you for it." Twilight added in, with Draco rolling his eyes and biting into his cake slice.
Spike ran into Sugarcube Corner and up to the others, explaining his situation in an odd way. "Rarity; Diamond Dogs; kicked my butt; captured our friend; save her!"
Draco and the others got up with Twilight looking at Spike with concern. "Explain every detail you can on the way there."
Spike nodded and headed off with the others, with Rainbow dash concerned for Rarity. "You think they're gonna do something to her?"
"Maybe. Diamond dogs love gems." Pinkie pie implied, hoping that Rarity would make it out okay.
Draco and the others arrived at the hole Rarity was dragged into and Draco looked down it with intrigue. "Seems like a small hole. You sure Rarity would be dragged down here? I mean not that she's fat, but I doubt she could fit down here."
"I'm positive Draco. I saw it with my own two eyes." Spike assured Draco with fear for Rarity. "Who knows what they'll do to her?"
"Maybe they'll let me punch them until they give her back." Rainbow dash suggested with slight overconfidence. "Let's not forget that I can pack a punch."
Fluttershy snickered a bit at a past memory she had with Rainbow dash. "You mean like how you can pack a stinker?"
"That was one time!" Rainbow dash stated in annoyance, with Fluttershy snickering again as Rainbow explained to the others. "I had gas this one time that was so bad that I ended up causing a fume in the house. That's why I don't watch hockey games live so I don't end up farting the rink to bits."
Twilight seemed baffled by the thought of being in Rainbow's position. "That makes me question why people watch us."
"Maybe they don't mind this stuff." Pinkie pie suggested. "With that in mind though, why don't we try (Pulls up a fishing rod) fishing for Rarity?"
Draco and the others thought for a moment with Spike ready to take the chance. "If it's our only option." Pinkie pie handed Spike the fishing rod and he hoped that there was some Pinkie magic on it. "Any chance this is gonna do some crazy length powers?"
"If so then (Snatches the rod from Spike) I want one."
"Well this one's (Snatches the rod back) mine."
"Relax guys." Pinkie pie said as she pulled up a bunch more rods. "I have plenty." Pinkie pie handed a rod to Draco as she showed her excitement. "Let's do this!"
Rarity was seen with the Diamond Dogs as she got thrown into their cave with a rather rough fall. As she got up, she groaned at the lack of respect. "Not exactly the way a lady should be treated. Do this to Applejack; she loves dirt. I feel she'd also love it down here; what do you think?"
The Diamond Dogs walked up to Rarity with Rover speaking up. "As if we care what this 'Applejack' girl would think. You would know plenty about us to get out here."
"Actually, Spike told me about you guys when were were looking for gems." Rarity explained. "But as if I'd fill you in on any information you wanna crack out of me. (Bluntly) I'd rather enter a fart off than do that." Just then, Rarity saw what looked like a damp den, which disgusted her at the lack of sanitary attire. "I'm not sleeping in there."
"You won't be here for long girly." Spot stated when he stood in front of Rarity. "You'll be long gone if you can't survive on gems."
"Really? Cause I have a business to run, and friends to spare my not worry to." Rarity began. "And if you don't mind then it'd be great if you could lighten the place up a bit and not make me sleep on water; cause that's totally revolting."
"Yeah yeah, we don't care." Fido said bluntly, with Rarity being annoyed at the Diamond Dogs rudeness and seeming that she'd have to find a way out of this place.
Draco and the others were seen still fishing for Rarity as Draco feels as if he caught something on his rod. "I think I caught something." Draco started reeling in what he found as he thought to himself. 'Please let it be Rarity's butt. Wait, that'd be disgusting. Yeah, I'll settle for her mane.' Draco reeled up what looked like a sapphire, which he grabbed and ate instantly. "Just a gem. Which I ate. There's sadly no Rarity though."
"Well at least you're focusing." Spike responded with gratitude that Draco isn't slacking off, which then led to him fantasizing about Rarity. He pictured himself as a knight in shining armor while riding Twilight as his noble steed; dashing to Rarity's rescue at max speed. Rarity was seen being surrounded by the Diamond Dogs in the flashback, with Spike appearing out of nowhere and confronting them.
Spike walked up to the Diamond dogs and pulled out his sword, holding it up to Rover's neck. "You'd best leave now. Cause no one messes with Rarity." The Diamond Dogs fled with Rarity being amazed as she walked up to Spike.
"Oh Spike. You're so incredible and hunky." Rarity put her hoof over Spike's chest. "Maybe we can take this to the...next level."
Spike went to kiss Rarity, only for the flashback to end and for Applejack to be revealed; with the Earth pony giving a chuckle. "Whoa there lover boy."
Spike blushed and smiled as he scratched the back of his head, with Draco speaking in Rarity's voice next to him, clearly teasing his older brother. "Spike, you are so amazing. If only I could confess to my true feelings, how we're two different species, or even about how I (Bluntly and with his normal voice) was never interested!"
Spike smacked Draco's head and made him fall down and having him call up to Spike with cockiness. "Jokes on you dude! Now I'm closer to finding your girlfriend!" Draco laughed as Spike rolled his eyes, heading down to help him as Rainbow dash flew down as well. The others jumped down one by one as well, with Pinkie pie jumping in last.
"Wait for me guys!" Pinkie pie laughed as she slid down some sort of slide with the others, seeming to be having a good time. As they reached the bottom, Pinkie pie jumped to her hooves and looked around; finding the location rather bland. "Seems pretty boring."
"Yeah, no kidding." Draco replied. "If this is their idea of a boring place then they sure managed to get it down."
Spike looked on ahead and figured that the trail was the best way to find Rarity. "I remember getting a foul stench on the Diamond Dogs when I first saw them. Maybe if we follow it we'll find them."
"As used to as I am of foul stenches Spike, we don't have a dog." Applejack stated as she walked up to Spike. "I could've brought Winona, but I didn't wanna endanger her."
"Yeah, that's smart." Spike replied. "But we don't need a dog. We'll just follow the familiarness." Spike led the others with Draco shrugging as Spike walked on ahead.
"So what exactly DO they smell like?" Draco asked with curiosity.
"Kinda like mushed up eggs with a giant onion in the middle that ruins it all." Spike explained. "You'll figure it out when we get there."
Draco and the others continued onward as Rainbow dash looked at the cave walls with intrigue. "Maybe they'll have some kind of dungeon for us to explore. Are Diamond Dogs smart?"
"Probably not." Twilight responded. "I've read pretty much everything one can about them, and they seem to have lackluster intelligence."
"So...no dungeon."
"Fraid not."
"Eh. Might as well still have fun with them." Rainbow dash looked at her hoof with a chuckle. "And I'm way too awesome not to, so it's a high doubt that I'd lose to any of them in a brawl."
"What if we don't brawl them at all?" Twilight asked. "The book I read didn't say anything about them being fighters."
"They fought Spike, didn't they?" Rainbow dash pointed out. "And if he wasn't outmatched he totally would've won. I saw Draco train him myself when they recruited me and Applejack to sneak into the Canterlot library to learn more about their mother."
"Yes it's true that Draco's been getting a lot out of fighting." Twilight remembered. "What exactly did he teach Spike?"
"Just a few acrobatic moves and an epic punch stun move that makes the opponent stay still for at least a minute or two." Rainbow dash explained. "Pretty awesome if I do say so myself; and could come in handy. I'd use it myself, but, heh. (Shows that she has no fingers) Ya know."
"I, don't think you need fingers to pull it off Rainbow dash." Twilight implied. "It's just a move that you use with your fist and make the opponent stop moving."
"Yeah I guess, but I think it's the fingers that help it out." Rainbow dash added in. "I don't know though. I'll ask Draco when we get into a fight scene."
Twilight nodded as the group came across a bunch of spikes hanging from a wall over a giant pit for them to cross. As they looked over, Draco got excited and jumped onto one of the spikes; jumping over to the others as he continued onward. Upon reaching the end, he looked back at the others with Twilight giggling; teleporting the others over to her and Rainbow dash flying over. Draco then walked up to the front and cracked his fingers. "No pit can hold us back."
Spike kept leading the others with Fluttershy seeming a bit braver in the cavern, even if she was still frightened by it. This got the noticing of Applejack, who complimented Fluttershy's behavior. "You sure are improving Fluttershy. Even if it's only by a bit."
"After the whole dragon thing I thought I might as well try to improve my courage." Fluttershy explained with a smile. "I may still be terrified, but that doesn't mean I can't at least try." Applejack nodded in appreciation for Fluttershy's attempt as the two continued to follow Spike.
Rarity was seen lying down on her gems, being bored by the lack of stuff happening. "Don't you guys do anything around here? It's so boring that I might die if I don't do something."
"Shut up woman." Rover shot. "We don't have time for any complaints, so do yourself a favor and don't speak."
Rarity looked over to see Fido boiling something, with Rarity getting an idea of what he's going to do. "You are NOT putting me in that."
"Wanna bet?" Fido pulled up his claws with Rarity rolling her eyes and lying back down.
"Seriously; there's nothing to do down here." Rarity complained as she slid down the gems. "If you guys let me go soon then I won't be coming back until you get something to do. I mean, you literally kidnapped me just so you could eat me, when in reality you'd have much better luck eating this pile of gems, which you WON'T be eating, and then it'll be like."
"Hey, quit your whining, won't ya?" Spot groaned as he covered Rarity's mouth. "We don't have time for your garbage."
Rarity moved Spot's hand and threw it at his face. "Trust me buddy; if I was whining then my voice would be a lot worse." Rarity then got an idea on how she could get out of this joint. "Like this. (Whiny voice) Oh lord, this is sooooo boring. (The Diamond Dogs start cringing) Can you PLEASE get me something fun to do?" Fido started baniging his head on his boiler. "And maybe do yourselves a favor and (Spot shoves a gem up each of his ears) stop kidnapping people for lame reasons?" Rover dug a hole and put his head into the ground, burying his head as Rarity walked up to it with a smug grin and her voice still whiny. "And in the meantime don't kill yourself!?"
Rover jumped up to the ceiling as Rarity smirked to him. "If I were Rainbow dash your bones would've been broken right now."
Draco and the others were seen walking through the cavern as Spike fantasized some more about Rarity. As his fantasy happened, he pictured himself standing atop a castle with Rarity climbing up the steps to kiss him. When the unicorn got to the top, she climbed up Spike's awesome abs and looked directly into his eyes; giving him a wet slobbery kiss. The fantasy ended however when Draco flicked Spike's head. "Fantasy time's over dude. We got a hot girl to save."
Spike rolled his eyes and started worrying for Rarity again. "What do you think they'll do to her? I know she's an Element of Harmony but I doubt anything they do to her will be pleasant."
"Relax dude; she'll be fine." Draco assured Spike. "It's Rarity. She'll be able to bust her way out of there with a giving me a sweet slobbery and tangy make out session." Spike elbowed Draco in the stomach, making him hold it and groan. "I was joking dude."
Draco and the others continued onward with Twilight using her magic as a way of tracking Rarity down. "She has to be close by. And if the Diamond Dogs have any intelligence then they won't try to do anything brash."
"They sure do sound brash." Fluttershy responded while fearing what they could do to Rarity. "Who knows what they're capable of?"
"Probably not too much." Draco implied. "Besides. (Shows a muscle) Check out these bad boys." Draco kisses one of his muscles and doesn't seem to get much of a reaction. Just blunt looks. "Eh. Denied hotness."
"More like, we don't care." Rainbow dash stated bluntly with Draco stroking her mane in secret.
"You don't have to deny it; you adore me." Draco said with a charming voice, with Rainbow dash rolling her eyes while smiling; seeming to enjoy the mane stroking, despite not knowing who it was from.
Rarity was seen continuing her fake whine streak with the Diamond dogs shoveling dirt into their ears. "If only I could find a bath around here that wasn't the horrible place you gave for me to sleep. Like, if you're gonna capture a lady then at least give her a suitable resting place, as well as a proper bathroom. Where am I supposed to-"
Rover shoved dirt up Rarity's mouth to make her stop. "Can you please shut up?"
Rarity pinned Rover to the ground after spitting the dirt out of her mouth, moving her head over to his and speaking with a seductive voice. "Ya know Rover, I may consider you my husband if you release me." Rover took a liking to what Rarity was saying as the white unicorn continued. "Oh, if only I could get out of her to arrange the wedding. And if only I had the proper attire or proper care in mind. Why, if you were to release me I just might accept a proposal. A marriage, proposal."
Rover got out from under Rarity and started gaining hearts from above his head, just as Fido and Spot pulled him back with Fido speaking up. "I'll be your husband."
"No, I will."
"No I will."
Rover got in between both of them as he spoke. "She chose me losers; back off." The Diamond Dogs growled at each other with Rarity giggling a bit, glad to see some men fighting over her; even if they were as immature as they came.
Draco was seen jumping over a cliff as he landed on the other side with little effort. He then looked back and called over to Spike. "Told ya I could do it!" Spike rolled his eyes as he then prepared himself, jumping over the cliff as well, but being forced to grab onto a ledge. Draco then helped him up and boasted a bit more. "Something YOU can't manage."
Spike and Draco continued onward with the two brothers catching up to their friends. "Well it wasn't even a fair matchup. You have the acrobatic training and everything."
"Yeah, but you're still older than me." Draco added in. "So if anything, you're supposed to be better than me, but you just aren't."
"What're you guys arguing about this time?" Twilight asked with an eye roll.
"Spike has lackluster acrobatic skills." Draco pointed out, with Spike pulling his scale and then Draco pulling his.
Twilight separated Spike and Draco and spoke to them sternly. "We don't have time for any fighting guys. Rarity could be in grave danger."
Spike remembered what they came here for and ran up to the front, trying to find the Diamond Dogs scent. "They've gotta be close by. Their scent is way stronger than it was when we started out."
"How did you pick up their scent anyway?" Draco asked as he walked up to Spike. "Is it some sort of body odor they have on them from never showering?"
Spike shrugged as he then looked at Twilight, who was getting a strong signal on her magic. "There should be at least three of them. That's how many you said there were Spike?" Spike nodded his head yes, hoping that Rarity wasn't hurt. "Then that's how many we have to take care of. One way or another."
"Which one is me flooring them?" Rainbow dash asked. "Cause no one messes with anyone I care about."
"Oh, we'll get some punches in on them." Draco assured Rainbow dash as Twilight's horn glowed at the brightest it could. "And from the looks of it we're about to get our first pounding on them."
Spike hopped onto Twilight's back, with Twilight giving a blunt look. "Really?" Spike nodded his head yes with Twilight sighing as she put on the steed attire. "Make it quick."
"Right." Spike then snapped the...thing that you use to say 'hyah!'. I don't know what it's called. "Hyah!" Twilight charged at the door and burst through with Spike speaking with nobility. "Lady Rarity, I am here to save you!"
Spike saw the Diamond Dogs fighting as Rarity gave a flirty quote. "I'm ready to be saved." Rarity walked up to Spike and hugged him, glad that he got the part ready. "If you were a bit taller I'd feel like Rapunzel."
"Yeah, that was a great movie. Mainly Tangled." Spike replied, and then he questioned the Diamond Dogs fighting each other. "How did that happen?"
"It takes more than brute strength to manipulate someone Spike." Rarity explained. "When you have the dirty manipulation tactics that I have, you can't lose." Rarity walked past the others with Draco nodding in respect at her ways of escaping; even if she never escaped to begin with.
Draco and the others were seen heading home as Rarity spoke about how she got the Diamond Dogs to do what they did. "After seeing how those fashion rejects lived, I figured that they'd have to be idiots that fell for me; so I did what anyone else with my nature would do and had them all fight over me." Rarity giggled at the thought of more mature men fighting over her. "It only I could get the fancy ones to get that feisty over me."
"You will someday Rarity." Twilight replied with confidence. "I should make this as a note to Queen Celestia. I've been giving her friendship reports every week so I could let her know what I'm learning."
"That's handy." Rarity said with a liking to Twilight's plan. "Must be a challenge being the Queen's student."
"At times, yes." Twilight admitted with a short laugh. "There was this one time at a banquet when I'd just started taking care of Spike, and he made himself into a mess with most of the food."
Twilight laughed as Spike blushed while smiling at the memory, remembering the time all too well. This also got a note from Rainbow dash. "I guess even the nicest of kids can come with a challenge. Then again, I was challenging at times myself."
"Oh I'm sure." Twilight was more than aware of Rainbow dash's fun loving nature and how far she could take it. "Though, Spike wasn't anywhere near as hard to handle as Draco."
"Meaning I was a lot less rotten." Spike added in as he then ate up a gem. "Just like these gems. Most fresh food in the world."
Spike ate a couple more gems with Rarity commenting with a smile as she looked ahead. "Not if you eat them all Spike."
Spike shrugged as Draco then ate a few gems himself, patting his stomach once he swallowed them. "Doesn't mean I can't eat them." The others laughed at Draco's words with a shadow being shown in the background, with it seeming to be of a black dragon.
The Diamond Dogs cave was shown with shouting being heard inside with a rather familiar voice. "I took notice as to how you captured Rarity from Spike." Ryu was shown speaking to the Diamond Dogs. "Then I saw how you tried to cook her...and failed. That's because you're all idiots. But I can change that and have you get all the gems you desire."
The Diamond Dogs took interest in this offer with Rover speaking up. "How do we know you're faking? You sound and look exactly like that dragon known as Sapphire Crown who-"
"What was that?" Ryu asked as he clenched his fist right when his eyes turned red, making the Diamond Dogs flinch as he then walked up to Rover and grabbed his chest painfully. "How dare you speaking the name Sapphire Crown without my permission." Rover shook until Ryu threw him onto the floor, speaking in a devilish tone. "You work with me, and get all the gems you like. You don't work for me, and you fail everything."
The Diamond Dogs joined into a huddle and whispered to one another, wondering if they should trust Ryu. Ryu was seen holding some sort of device in his claw, walking up to the Diamond Dogs with it. Without hesitation, he strapped one each around their necks, catching their attention with Rover speaking. "Hey, what're you-"
Ryu pressed a switch that activated the collars and forced the Diamond Dogs to go into some sort of trance. "Will you three obey me?" The Diamond Dogs nodded in sync. "And will you give me whatever I need; Even if it's blood?" The Diamond Dogs nodded in sync with Ryu chuckling maniacally. "I have a feeling we're going to get along just fine." As the british dragon chuckled a bit more, he then gave a call to his right hand. "Tempest. I have them."
Rarity was seen doing something with the gems as Spike watched in awe at what it was. What Rarity was making seemed to be a spectacle, as she was putting together statues that looked familiar to Spike. With Spike being the only one watching, Rarity looked at him with a smile. "I wanna surprise the others with this for tomorrow when I'm doing my shoot with Photo Finish. Make sure you say nothing."
"You got it Rare." Spike assured Rarity, who then put a blanket over her project to hide it. "That includes Sweetie belle, right? Cause she lives with you."
"Don't worry; I'll take care of her." Rarity walked out of the basement with Spike as they then talked stuff out. "I liked your little knight routine back there."
Spike chuckled as he scratched the back of his head and blushed. "Thanks. It didn't take too long to set up. I mean let's face it; I'm the sister of Queen Celestia's star pupil." Rarity giggled a bit at Spike's mention, with the two walking off to hang out with their friends as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
A light pink Earth Pony who seemed to be a different pink than Pinkie pie, and was wearing an unusual outfit was seen eating breakfast in her dining room. While eating her food, she looked at who her next appointment was with, taking a liking to who it was. After washing her plate off and walking off, she looked at the appointment again with intrigue. She walked up to her limo as she exited her house and got inside, giving her driver a tip on where to go. The driver nodded and drove off with the Earth pony looking out the window. What she saw for the next day, was an interesting time indeed.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Spike and Draco were seen walking through Ponyville with Draco whining about being dragged into something by Spike. "Why do I have to be dragged into this lame appointment? It's not like I made that stupid dress."
"I know you didn't make the dress Draco, but we should at least support Rarity." Spike explained. "This is gonna be a huge deal for her and I wanna make her feel comfortable."
"You just want her butt." Draco stated bluntly, with Spike flinching and flicking his head. "Hey dude; I don't blame ya. I want Rainbow dash's butt myself. (Looks around) She's not nearby, is she?"
"I don't know." Spike said. "Don't worry though; I doubt she'd be confused by it." Spike and Draco arrived at Rarity's house and Spike knocked on the door. It made him confused when she didn't answer for about five seconds. "Maybe she's not home."
"Okay cool; can we get ice cream?" Draco asked with boredom, only for Rarity to answer the door. "You'd better have ice cream."
"I have at least five flavors in the fridge." Rarity ignored Draco zooming past her and allowed Spike to walk inside. "Bratty brother?"
"To be fair I dragged him into this." Spike said as he walked off with Rarity. "Still; it's a lot better than what he had in mind."
Draco looked over the counter with a tub of chocolate ice cream. "Stealing a rollercoaster isn't lame and you know it." Draco started eating out of the tub with Rarity seeming a bit disgusted by the way he was eating. He wasn't going to criticize him though, and she walked off with Spike.
Rarity and Spike walked downstairs with Rarity looking at what she had over a blanket. "I'm really hoping Photo Finish likes what I made out of these crystals." Spike patted Rarity's back with a caring smile, showing that he supported her; giving Rarity a smile of relief thanks to his company.
Twilight was seen walking down into the basement with Pinkie pie as they saw Rarity working on her dress. When she saw a calm Rarity, she seemed glad and didn't want to distract her; so she walked up to Fluttershy, who was sitting down by a stool. "She sure is calm; not that I'm surprised."
"She must be focusing her hardest on not flipping out." Pinkie pie then vanished and popped up into Draco's ice cream tub. "Hi Draco; Hi Spike."
Spike and Draco laughed a bit upon Pinkie's entrance with Draco speaking up. "And a hello to you from both of us Pinkie. That's one way to make an entrance."
"My parents always said I was a fourth wall breaker. Well, after I got my cutie mark." Pinkie pie went downward with Draco shrugging and continuing to eat his ice cream.
Rarity found that she was short a pin or two. "Oh dang it. No more pins." Spike dashed up to Rarity with a bunch of pins on his back, with Rarity taking one off; worried for Spike's safety. "You sure you can survive that?"
Spike nodded his head yes as he then walked off, with Fluttershy worrying about what he would be feeling. "Doesn't that hurt?"
"Got the scales." Spike explained as Draco took them all off. "And it's more than worth it for...(Looks at Rarity with hearts above his head) the most beautiful creature in the whole world." Draco threw a dart at Spike's head, making him flinch. "Ow!" Spike took the dart out and glared at Draco, who snickered upon his sudden anger. "Thankfully, we dragons also have harder skin; making me wonder what our older times were like."
"Maybe you guys could look it up in the library." Pinkie pie suggested with excitement. "It seems like something that could come across someday."
"I'll see if I can find a book when we discuss about it." Twilight stated. "After all, good knowledge can't be rushed."
Spike looked back at Rarity and then back to the others. "I'm gonna tell you guys a secret; but you have to promise not to tell anyone."
"I promise." Twilight stated humbly.
"You don't have to worry." Fluttershy assured Spike calmly.
"If it makes you happy." Draco said with a smirk.
"Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Pinkie pie did various actions in between her words; anyone who saw the episode will know what she did. So...yeah.
Spike signaled the four to come closer, which they did, but then he signaled them to come closer. When they got closer, he signaled them to get even closer; when they did just that, he whispered something to them that was pretty obvious from the get-go. "I have a crush on Rarity."
Each of the four showed their own reactions, with Fluttershy giggling and Draco rolling his eyes, along with Pinkie pie gasping, despite knowing, and Twilight giving a blunt look. Pinkie pie in particular made her promise more than clear. "I won't say a word; even if I'm kidnapped by some random lady that puts my body on a mannequin."
"Give me a break." Twilight responded kindly. "Everyone we know already-" Draco covered Twilight's mouth and nodded her head no, showing that Spike wouldn't like her saying it out loud; even if he knew she wouldn't do so in the most specific words. Twilight removed Draco's palm with a smile as she spoke. "My lips are sealed. Though I'm pretty sure Rarity will eventually figure out you like her."
Spike looked down and saw a shirt with Rarity on it, chuckling a bit as he blushed; with Draco snickering a bit himself. "I don't even know how you put that on, but make one of a certain someone and I'm on board with it." Spike rolled his eyes while smiling, knowing that something was gonna go down with Draco.
Rarity was seen measuring the the dress while Fluttershy was wearing it, with Fluttershy taking a liking to it. "I can see why your cutie mark represents fashion Rarity. Not that I couldn't before, but this dress is so comfy; kinda like a pillow."
"I figured you'd like wearing it the best out of everyone." Rarity measured the rest of the dress, being satisfied with what she made. "Of course, it's the same color as your gala dress, so it makes sense to why you'd like it so much." Rarity finished her measuring and felt relieved that she did everything right. "And it's a great thing I don't have to re-do anything."
Photo finish was seen arriving outside Rarity's house, making her nervous as Fluttershy comforted her. "You'll do great Rarity. Just try not to do anything against your personality."
Photo finish walked inside with Rarity dashing up to her in excitement. "I'm so glad you could make it." Photo finish smiled at Rarity's attitude, much to her relief. "I have the dress you wanted to take a look at."
"That's nice." Photo finish replied. "You seem to know your stuff with this decor. Mind if I come in?"
"Well that's how you'll look at it." Rarity replied, and Photo finish nodded as she walked inside. "I have my friend Fluttershy wearing it at the moment."
Draco was seen eating another ice cream tub, with Rarity being worried when she saw it. While she loved Draco as a great friend, she didn't know how Photo finish would take this. "Is that a friend of yours?"
Rarity struggled to speak as Draco walked up to them and spoke for her. "Darn straight. (Smirks at the outfit) Whoa; take a wacko day much?"
Photo finish seemed to be giving a blunt look to Draco, which Rarity feared, but then Photo finish smiled as soon as she spoke. "I like your style. You probably know me as Photo Finish."
"Yeah; Rarity's obsessed with you." Draco stated. "I'm Draco; Draco as in coolest dragon you'll ever meet. Cause I'm one of the only two anyone COULD ever meet."
Photo finish giggled a bit, with Rarity seeing that she acted just like a normal pony. "I don't blame the others for acting so off, but I like how you just act yourself." Photo finish walked on ahead and looked at Rarity from behind. "Cmon Rarity. Gotta look at that dress."
Rarity nodded and leaned over to Draco with a smile. "Thank you for being a rude slob."
Draco nodded and gave a thumbs up as Rarity walked off. 'I wonder how she'll react if I eat ALL of her ice cream.' Draco smirked and walked back over to the fridge.
Rarity began showing Photo Finish the dress and what it represented. "It's meant to represent the beauty of autumn. Since it's coming up soon I thought it would be fitting for the fashion show you brought up in your call."
"It certainly does fit in concept." Photo finish said with a smile. "Perhaps we can put it in as the first act even."
Rarity became excited upon hearing that and leaned over to Fluttershy with a whisper. "Here it comes Fluttershy. I could get noticed big time."
"It must be so exciting for you." Fluttershy whispered back. "Let's hope she accepts us."
Rarity looked back at Photo finish with a smile. "As long as I get in I'm fine with whatever spot I get placed in."
"Fine with me." Photo finish chuckled a bit. "Though I was actually referring to your friend who was wearing the dress." Rarity became surprised upon those words. "She's rocking that dress without even trying."
Fluttershy blushed and smiled as Rarity placed a positive comment. "Yeah, she does look good in green." Rarity looked back at Photo finish with concern. "But I was thinking of going out on stage myself."
"And she'd be better for it too." Fluttershy added with nervousness. "I don't do well on stage."
"You'll do great girl. Just act like everyone is your ally." Photo finish advised. "Do that and you'll get through it just fine."
Fluttershy seemed skeptical on the idea, wondering if Rarity would be okay with it. With Rarity herself questioning what to do in this scenario, she decided to stay quiet; she didn't want to hurt Fluttershy by saying the wrong thing.
Rarity was seen at sugarcube corner while talking to Spike about the situation she got put into. "I don't know what to do here Spike. If I tell Fluttershy the truth then it could devastate her. And if I DON'T tell her the truth then I won't get to join that fashion show and get more business in the boutique."
"You'd still have Ponyville." Spike implied, referring to Rarity's complaint in the latter. "And even then, Fluttershy's your friend, right? She'll understand if you don't want her to do this."
"Except that's the problem Spike. It's Fluttershy of all ponies." Rarity explained. "She's super sensitive and I don't think she's the best at taking others telling her that they don't want her to do something. At least I think."
Spike thought for a moment and came up with a solution. "Why don't you just act like it doesn't bother you at all? Like, if you act as if you aren't affected by it then there's no possible chance of a negative outcome. It'll just be you supporting Fluttershy and Fluttershy being happy."
Rarity thought for a moment, hoping it would work considering her skepticism. "I hope you're right about that. You've guided Draco through life so far from what I've heard." Spike smiled and looked back on his past with Draco, remembering the good times.
Fluttershy was seen at her cottage with Photo finish as Angel walked up to them with an empty bowl in his paws. When Fluttershy saw this, she picked up his bowl and looked at Photo finish. "I'll be right back." Photo finish nodded and allowed Fluttershy to walk into the kitchen and get Angel some food. She knew that Angel would be picky about the selection, but she also knew that he would have to eat it, as she wanted him to be healthy. She put together a salad she saw in a book and hoped that Angel wouldn't explode over it. And even then, she still had Gumdrop.
Fluttershy set Angel's salad down in front of him once he sat down, leaving the rabbit disappointed. Gumdrop was seen flying over to Photo finish, who seemed intrigued by him. "You have a pet parasprite?"
"Yep. His name's Gumdrop." Fluttershy said, introducing her latest pet to Photo finish. "He's the only parasprite we kept after Draco became their king for a day and had them take over the city."
Photo finish seemed interested in what Fluttershy just said, sitting down next to her. "You mean that dragon I saw at Rarity's place?"
Fluttershy nodded her head yes with a grin on her face. "He's a lot nicer when you can catch it at the right moment."
"I'll remember that if I ever come back." Photo finish replied, and then she thought about the fashion show. "You think Rarity seemed a bit off by how I chose you to be in the fashion show?" Fluttershy shrugged, not noticing anything since the last time she saw her; that being only a few minutes ago. "If she said something then I'd find a way to balance it out."
"I'm sure she'll be fine." Fluttershy assured Photo finish with kindness. "She IS the Element of Generosity after all."
Rarity was seen lying down on her bed in her room when she heard a knock on the door. Sweetie belle then entered when Rarity didn't respond, hoping that she was okay. "You usually say something whenever I knock. You doing okay?"
Rarity sat up and looked at Sweetie belle with a worried look. "I would be if I wasn't so conflicted on Photo finish using Fluttershy in her fashion show instead of me. I mean the whole reason I did the appointment was so I could advertise my dresses more and now they might think that Fluttershy was the one who made them."
"I'm sure Photo finish would give you the credit." Sweetie belle assured Rarity with a smile. "I talked to her briefly before she left and she seemed nice enough. From what I could tell anyway. She had those head things that Scootaloo wears on her scooter."
"You mean goggles?" Rarity asked, with Sweetie belle shrugging and Rarity then sighed. "If you're right about the credit thing then I applaud you. Hopefully Fluttershy won't mind if I tell her to switch us out. (Looks at Sweetie belle) Do I look good in green?" Sweetie belle shrugged again with Rarity lying down. "Well I sure hope I do. Cause if not then it'd be a disgrace to fashion."
"I thought you hated green." Sweetie belle wondered. "And for that matter, why not just tell Fluttershy that she looks so good in green that she'd blind everyone in the audience? I saw that happen in an anime one time."
Rarity seemed intrigued by Sweetie belle's mention of anime. "You watch anime?"
"I've watched tons after Scootaloo introduced me to it." Sweetie belle thought about all the kinds of anime Scootaloo introduced her to. "The Legend of Kion, The fox and the hound: The hidden prophecy, 101 dalmatians: Gruesome series revival, and the Ginga Densetsu Weed remake. I also heard that they were going to make a sequel series to the last one."
"Speaking of the last one, I heard that has swearing in it, and gruesome imagery at some points." Rarity stated, hoping that Sweetie belle wasn't getting corrupted by it. "Also, we gotta talk about that third one." Rarity got up and smiled. "Anyway, if what you say is true then I may try it out. Not gonna lie; it's actually a good idea. At least from my air-headed sister."
Sweetie belle became curious about the mention of air-headed. "I've always wondered what air-headed meant. It's not like my head is only air." Rarity giggled at sweetie belle's curiosity peaking, even if it was used in an odd way.
Draco was seen walking through town with Spike as they talked about Rarity's situation. "Let me tell ya Spike; if I were Rarity then I'd just take the dress, clone it, and color it red so then we'd both go on stage; wearing the same dress, but in a different color."
"I'm pretty sure that'd defeat the purpose of what the dress represented." Spike pointed out. "Anyway, we'll be going to the fashion show tomorrow since the episode wants us to, so make sure not to break anything."
"Okay; I'll break everything." Draco stated, with Spike rolling his eyes in annoyance. "What? I gotta do something to advance the plot."
Spike and Draco arrived home and walked into the kitchen and seeing Twilight, who had dirt on her head while making some food for her and her brothers, with Draco chuckling a bit. "Twilight, you look ridiculous. (Sees a cake near them) Ooh; conveniently placed cake." Draco took a piece of the cake and bit into it, taking a liking to how it tasted. "Nice."
"Make sure to save some of it." Twilight told her brothers. "I'm saving it for the show when Fluttershy finishes her performance. If she can that is."
"Eh. I have faith." Draco stated. "I'll probably be playing video games the entire time, but it could work out."
"You always play video games the entire time." Spike pointed out.
"Yeah, but that's just in case there's no adventure going on. I gotta do something while nothing's happening." Draco took another piece of the cake and ate it whole, burping after he swallowed it down.
Rarity and Fluttershy were seen in Fluttershy's dressing room as Rarity tried to use the idea she got from Sweetie belle. "You see Fluttershy, I'm just worried that you might rock the dress so hard that you blind the audience and they won't be able to look at the other contestants and the dresses that they all made. Not that I think we'd lose but I at least want it to be fair."
Fluttershy giggled at Rarity's thought, finding it rather silly. "I don't think that'll be a problem Rarity. After all you're way better at making dresses look good than I am."
'That's why I should be the one in the show.' Rarity thought to herself out of jealousy, but she didn't know how to say it out loud. The words she DID say out loud however were completely against it. "Well in that case, break a leg out there." Fluttershy hugged Rarity in thanks and walked out of the room, with Twilight entering herself. "I can't do it Twilight. She's just too darn sensitive."
"You mean when it comes to taking that you wanna go out there instead of her?" Twilight asked, and then Draco kicked the door open, walking in with a boombox as Spike reluctantly followed. "Guys, I'm pretty sure this room is girls only."
"Nah, they can stay." Rarity assured Twilight, and then she walked over to Spike and Draco and sat down with confliction. "Let's just hope she can get the advertizing part right. Because believe me, I don't want them harassing her fro something that she doesn't even do for a living."
"Why don't you just use your magic to mess with her?" Draco suggested, worrying Spike and Twilight and intriguing Rarity. "It's not like it'll be the last time something like this happens, so go all out."
"Oh no. No way." Spike interjected. "There's no way Rarity would ever stoop that low just because she's-" Rarity dashed off in an instant, worrying Spike. "Jealous." Spike sighed and laid down, having already accepted that Rarity isn't flawless. "Everyone has their low moments."
"And that's why we have to stop her." Twilight insisted as she walked up to her brothers.
"Ugh; fine. (Gets down from his chair) I at least wanna make sure she doesn't hurt Fluttershy physically if she goes through with it." The three ran off with Draco taking his boombox with him.
Rarity was seen waiting backstage as Draco, Spike, and Twilight ran up to her and Twilight spoke with worry. "Rarity, please don't do anything too humiliating; if at all."
"Oh relax Twilight, I'm not gonna dump water on her." Twilight wiped her head in relief upon those words, with Rarity then saying what she was really going to do. "I'm just going to use my magic to make her act like a dog." Fluttershy walked out onto the stage on cue, giving Rarity joy. "And here she goes now. Just when I hoped."
Draco rubbed his claws together as he became excited to see Fluttershy act like a canine. "I've gotta see this unfold."
"You really like this stuff, don't you." Spike implied as he rolled his eyes.
Fluttershy seemed to be nervous, but not for the reasons she should've been. While Rarity didn't exactly have malicious intent, her actions weren't completely harmless either. The white unicorn used her magic on Fluttershy and started to make her scratch her butt on the stage like a dog. Draco tried to hold in his laughter from the excitement; seeing his friend act so stupid was too much for him to take. Spike worried for what Fluttershy could be feeling right now with Twilight speaking to Rarity again. "I don't think this is the best idea."
"Hush now Twilight. I'm working." As Rarity said those words, Fluttershy scratched herself like a dog and then barked three times, making Draco fall on his back, still struggling to hold in his laughter. The crowd started laughing at Fluttershy, with Rarity feeling something in her heart that didn't feel pleasure in the slightest. 'That's odd. I've never felt an emotion like this before. Oh yeah, it's guilt. Had it when Sweetie belle's party totally bombed.'
Fluttershy didn't seem too bothered by the crowd's laughter, seeming as if she didn't care about this fashion stuff. She took it rather maturely when Rarity stopped actually, smiling as she whiffed her mane; letting the crowd laugh at it as well. If they wanted.
Fluttershy was seen in her green room with Draco, Spike, and Twilight with Rarity peeking in, hoping Fluttershy was okay. When Photo finish walked up to her, she seemed worried about what was going on. "You doin okay Rarity?"
"I wish." Rarity replied as she looked at Photo finish. "You probably know about the Fluttershy being a dog thing."
"Yeah, that sure was something." Photo finish spoke with consideration towards Rarity. "Look Rarity. I know it must be hard to deal with something like this; bottling up how you feel because you're worried about how your friend is going to take it all in. Well I say just do it, and get it over with."
Rarity sighed, not really having any other options. "I guess it wouldn't hurt." Rarity walked into the room and spoke up. "Fluttershy, I have-"
"Something to say?" Fluttershy finished as she turned around, and then she giggled when Rarity became surprised. "I know you were the one who made me act like that out there. I'm honestly not up for any of this modeling or fashion stuff. Too much stage stuff."
Rarity wiped her head in relief at how easy that was. "Well that was a simple one. I was worried something huge would happen." Rarity saw that Twilight had her head down in a pot, wondering what that was about. "What's with her?"
"She's been hiding that random secret you had all day." Draco explained. "Eh, whatever. (Walks off) I'm gonna get some shakes, you want one Spike?"
"Yeah, I could go for one." Spike and Draco exited the room with Rarity and Fluttershy talking next.
"Just know Rarity. You don't have to ever be afraid to tell me anything again." Fluttershy assured Rarity, and then the two hoof bumped.
"I'll keep that in mind." Rarity replied, and then the two friends walked off. "Let's try out those shakes Draco just mentioned."
When everyone exited the room, Photo finish sneaked on over to Twilight and spoke up. "What were you gonna say."
Twilight popped her head up and spoke, but it wasn't what Photo finish expected. "Spike has a crush on Rarity!"
Twilight covered her mouth, with Pinkie pie appearing in the mirror and sighing. "And you were doing so well." Pinkie pie then hopped out of the mirror, with Photo finish checking her glasses. "At least it wasn't to Rarity."
"How did you do that?" Photo finish asked with curiosity and amazement.
Draco was seen snickering by the dressing room, loving what was about to happen. "Spike is gonna love this." Draco ran off to find Spike, knowing he'd feel plenty about what he had to say.
Fluttershy and Rarity were seen at the spa, seeming to enjoy their time as they got massages. Rarity especially seemed to enjoy hers, seeing as she was used to them by now. "Isn't this so relaxing Fluttershy? After the time we had I sure could've used one."
"No kidding." Fluttershy sighed of relief at the feel of the massage. "I still can't believe I don't get these regularly. Then again I have all of my animals to look after. It's nice to unwind."
"Especially after our most recent of times." Rarity added, still relaxing at the feel of the massage. "And the decor of this place just oozes with relaxation. Maybe I could make my own dress inspired by it. I'd call it, eternal massage."
Fluttershy giggled at Rarity's idea, finding it to be rather unique in the lineup of dresses. "That's something you could do. And if you ever need someone to wear it for you, I could be of service. I really liked wearing the last one."
"Yeah, I can tell." Rarity said with a chuckle. "You wore it in almost every scene you were in." Fluttershy laughed a bit at Rarity's fourth wall break with Rarity then continuing. "I still get the feeling I could go bigger though. Branch out more and expand my merchandise."
"Let's save it for just Ponyville for now." Fluttershy insisted, knowing that it'd be best to stay small for now. Rarity shrugged and decided to take Fluttershy's advice, but knew she would still branch out some more another day. Maybe one day soon even.
Fluttershy and Rarity were seen in the spa as they spoke about the upcoming Grand Galloping Gala. Rarity seemed to be reflecting on a stallion she hoped that she would meet there. "From what I heard about Prince Blueblood, he's supposed to be a fine gentlecolt that's more than capable of being kind and polite to a lady. My type of pony, let me tell you."
"From what I heard about him, he sounds pretty interesting." Fluttershy admitted, and then she remembered something she read in an article. "Although, I read this one time that he was really rude to this restaurant employee for not getting his food to him when he wanted it to."
"Probably just a lame myth they made up." Rarity lied down on her back. "Though I won't deny, it could be a possibility." Rarity giggled a bit at the thoughts of meeting and dating royalty. "I already talked to Celestia from Twilight's phone; she said she'll ask him."
Fluttershy sat him in amazement, finding Rarity's words hard to believe. "No way. How did you convince her?"
"I didn't even have to; I just asked if she could do it for me and she said." Rarity explained. "You know you live in a fabulous place when you have a Queen like her." Fluttershy hoof bumped Rarity to congratulate her and the unicorn then finished off. "I just hope he's as nice as everyone says. Otherwise they were just blinded by his natural beauty."
Twilight was seen in the hot tub with Draco next to her as she spoke of her most recent moral. "So what I learned today is that you should never fear what your friend would think when you want to tell them something." Draco was seen writing some sort of rocket with swords on it with Twilight smirking. "I know what you're doing there Draco."
"Well what do you expect? I'm bored." Draco then slid into the hot tub.
"Right." Twilight then looked over to Spike. "Did you at least get that Spike?"
Spike was seen leaning on a wall from the other side of the room. "No. (Whispers from afar) I still can't believe you told Photo finish about my feelings for Rarity."
"I still can't believe you haven't shut up about it since we got back." Draco stated. "Now get in the tub."
"Well I would, but..." Spike was seen fanning Rarity with a lovestruck face, leading to Twilight and Draco rolling their eyes while smiling as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Rarity was shown in her room designing the perfect dress for a spa themed design. When she got to the halfway point, she wiped her forehead, seeming to be hard at work. Well she was always hard at work, but this was something else. When she was close to the bottom of the dress, a logo of her and her friends were shown at the bottom, showing how much she truly cared about them. She then giggled upon the thought of Rainbow dash and Draco seeing this, knowing of how they hated sappiness. When she finished the dress, she looked at it with a smile and placed her hoof on the logo she made with love.
View Online
Beginning of the Fighting Master Dragon Child
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco was shown three years prior to the main series sleeping in his bed, seeming to be having a good dream. It seemed to be a really action packed one too, as he was punching the air as if he were punching an opponent of some sort. Draco was a fan of action after all, so this didn't seem too shocking for Twilight, who'd walked in to wake him up for the day. She knew it was hard taking care of two baby dragons; especially a troublemaker like Draco. But Twilight's handlede it this long, and she couldn't give up yet.
Twilight walked over to Twilight and poked his side, with Draco aiming a punch and shout at her as she woke up. The young dragon then chuckled a bit when he got up. "Flinched."
"Yeah, sure." Twilight deadpanned and then Draco jumped off of his bed. "I don't have school today so I figured I could hang out with you and Spike."
Draco seemed curious to how this event could play out, knowing rather well of Twilight's hobbies. "Does that mean we can check out that new movie that came out a couple days ago?"
"Sure; if you want to." Draco hopped up onto Twilight's back as she walked off. "Spike's in the kitchen eating his breakfast, so make sure to eat yours quick." Draco nodded and dashed off to eat his food, with Twilight giggling as she walked after him.
Draco was seen getting a giant popcorn bucket and a giant soda cup from the counter. After getting himself a soda, he then ran over to Spike and Twilight, who were surprised to see the amount of food he got. Spike helped him carry it in so he wouldn't drop it. "Geez Draco. Let's hope we didn't go over our budget."
"We probably did since we don't have one." Draco pointed out, clearly excited for the movie, and then he got front row seats with Spike and Twilight. "This is gonna be so awesome."
Draco karate chopped the popcorn bucket and ate some of the popcorn, with Spike chuckling at his love for action. "You sure do love doing stuff like karate chops."
"Who wouldn't?" Draco asked, and then the movie started with Draco being excited beyond belief. He couldn't even reach for his soda properly because he was too drawn to the screen itself. Due to his obvious love for what seemed to be martial arts, Twilight took interest in helping him express this love. She also remembered seeing something near the movie theater that could possibly help him do so; it gave her a good thought in mind as well.
Draco was seen walking with Spike and Twilight as he questioned where they were going. "So where are we going Twilight?"
"Trust me Draco. You won't regret coming with us to where we're headed." Twilight assured Draco, as he then signaled Spike to cover Draco's eyes.
Spike nodded and covered Draco's eyes, much to his confusion. "This better be good dude." The trio walked up to what Twilight knew would please Draco, with Twilight then signaling Spike to uncover his eyes; which he did, revealing something to Draco that he smiles greatly at. The building was then shown to be a dojo with many strong earth ponies in it; it excited Draco beyond belief and he clenched his heart. "Twilight, if this is true then you don't have to get me ice cream."
"It's true. And I'll still get you ice cream." Draco ran inside upon Twilight's words with Twilight glad that he showed a high amount of excitement. "I knew he'd like it."
Spike and Twilight walked inside to sign Draco up, with Draco hugging Twilight tightly. "I love you so much Twilight!" Twilight wrapped her arms around Draco, knowing that he'd love training here. She also knew she'd have to tell him what to and what to not chop.
Draco was seen wearing his martial arts outfit as he made karate chops and kicks outside swiftly for someone of his age. Spike was seen watching him, and he didn't seem to mind. He liked that Draco was doing something that he seemed to be passionate about. His younger brother was always full of energy, so it made sense that he'd enjoy this so much. Spike would've done likely done it himself, but he's much more gentle and less prone to loving this sort of stuff; aside from in anime of course. When Draco did a backflip kick, Spike became impressed. Draco's acrobatic skills were amazing for his age.
Twilight walked up to Spike and saw that he was watching Draco outside, smiling at his fondness for Draco. "It's kinda funny Spike. Usually it's the younger brother that loves watching the older one do stuff."
"I just like seeing him do something that expresses him." Spike explained. "And it's clear that he's having a lot of fun with this. Just look at him." Draco punched the fence, with Twilight becoming a bit shocked, but still smiling. "It can admittedly be a bit destructive, but nothing too serious. And he's only four; what can he do?"
"Fair enough." Twilight grabbed a book and wrote something inside it, interesting Spike as he looked at it. "Just letting Queen Celestia know of Draco's new hobby. I told her I'd let her know about the development between you two." Spike took a liking to this as Twilight then got an idea on how she could send the note faster. "Hey Spike. Celestia told me about this thing dragons could do to deliver stuff to someone. Wanna try it?"
"Sure; why not?" Twilight held the note up to Spike, who grabbed it and waited for Twilight's instructions.
"Just breathe fire on it. As long as it's in the thought of delivery, it should be fine." Spike nodded and breathed on the letter and managed to send it, clapping with happiness at the success. Twilight rubbed his head and was proud of Spike for his first delivery. Little did they know that this one time event would eventually become a regular for them.
Twilight was in her room making her bed for a good night sleep as she then heard someone knocking on her door. When she walked over to it and opened it up, she saw Spike smiling and covered in orange juice; seeing Spike messy made her giggle. "Let me guess. Draco's doing something with fruit salads?"
"He sure is." Spike replied with optimism. "I think he's almost done."
An apple was shown on a counter as Draco's claw then cut right through it, chopping it in half with ease. He then chopped it up into more pieces and made it into little bits, putting them into the bowl and rubbing his claws together. That was at the moment Spike and Twilight walked in, with Spike pointing with his thumb as Twilight spoke. "You sure are taking this seriously."
"How can I not?" Draco jumped down from the stool he was on and walked over to his siblings. "This whole martial arts thing is so cool and I thought it was just something I could watch in anime. It never came to me that I could just, do it."
"Well you can." Twilight replied with a head rub. "Just as long (Draco moves Twilight's hoof) as you don't do it to hurt everyone in Canterlot." Draco nodded and looked at his claw, feeling an immensely large power from inside.
Twilight was seen sleeping in her bed as she overheard what sounded like grunting, which made her cautious. Her caution wasn't just because she couldn't sleep either, but also because she was worried for her younger brothers. She got out of bed and headed out of her room, sneaking into the living room and seeing something she didn't expect. Well...at least not entirely. See, it wasn't a robber or anything, but instead Draco punching a sandbag he bought so he could train with it. When Twilight walked over to him, he looked at her and spoke up. "Guess my night training's over as soon as it happened."
"No, you can keep it up; just as long as you get your required sleep." Twilight assured Draco. "What's with the night training anyway?"
"I'm training for this tournament at my dojo." Draco explained. "It's in a week, and I found out about it as soon as I joined. My entrance was supposed to be a surprise so I could show off how strong I've gotten. Cause ya know; cockiness and all that."
"Right." Twilight giggled at Draco's self awareness. "Don't worry Draco; you'll do fine. Just try not to train too late though, cause you'd fall asleep as soon as it started."
"I've prepared for that with fight sleeping." Draco explained. "I haven't learned any moves with it yet, but I can master them when I start off on it."
"Yeah; like that's happening." Twilight snarked with a smiling eye roll. "Well good luck with your training; be asleep in an hour and try not to grunt too much." Draco nodded and Twilight walked off with Draco continuing his training as quietly as he could.
Spike was seen sleeping in his room as he was woken up by the beam of light entering his and Draco's room. He awoke and saw his younger brother in his Gi, probably aware of what he did last night. Upon getting up, he poked his brother's arm softly. "Draco. It's time to get up." Draco rolled out of his bed and fell onto the floor, making Spike as the young dragon got up. "Any reason you're sleeping in your Gi?"
"Upcoming tournament." Draco revealed with excitement for the big event. "Twilight already found out, so I figured it was pointless to hide it from you. Wonder if mom and dad are gonna show."
Spike and Draco walked out of the room as their conversation continued. "They probably will. But even then just remember to give it your all." Draco nodded and hi fived Spike, with Draco seeing the strength he gained from his training. The young dragon laughed a bit as he and Spike entered the kitchen and sat down at the table.
Draco saw his broken sandbag and wondered how Twilight would react if she hadn't seen it before cooking.
Draco was shown to be setting something up outside, with it then being shown to be a mobile sandbag. As he looked down at the wagon he put the sandbag on, he gave a thumbs up to it, having confidence that it'd be a great help for him. He then started punching it with hard force, knowing that he'd have to give it his all if he ever wanted to be good enough to win the tournament; or at least get past the first round that is. 'Cmon Draco. You can do this thing. Win that tournament and you'll improve your martial arts like none other before. Even if you just started, but you know."
Spike walked outside with a plate holding some sodas on it as he walked up to Draco. "Hey Draco. I thought you might be thirsty and I brought out the sodas like a butler for some reason. Which one do you want?"
"You got d.r pepper?" Spike handed Draco a d.r pepper and he started drinking it, letting out a small burp once he stopped. "Thanks dude. Gotta keep my strength up; and yeah, I know this doesn't help with that, but I'm not gonna give up something I love just to get better. I wanna do it with my own power; not force it onto myself by quitting something."
"That makes sense." Spike chuckled a bit as Draco grabbed a pepsi can and drank from it. "And at least it's not drugs we're talking about. That'd be just horrible."
"No kidding." Draco put the cans down and continued to punch his sandbag. "And don't even think about thinking that I'd start doing them either." Spike nodded as he then drank from a sprite can as Draco continued punching.
Three days later
Draco was seen practicing some kind of technique that he learned in his dojo class. It sure was a complicated one, as he needed to have both of his claws in the perfect precision. As he aimed for his outdoor sandbag, he charged up his power and struck, making a perfect hit and making the sandbag break in half. As he took the wagon over to his fence, he took the sandbag off and put a new one on, showing that multiple ones were bought for him so he could practice on all of them.
Draco's stomach growled and showed that he was hungry, with him walking off and opening the back door. When he went into the kitchen, he looked around and tried to find something worth his time. Luckily for him, he found just that on the top of the fridge. When he climbed up to the counter and jumped up to the fridge, he grabbed the cookie jar and opened it up.
Twilight walked into the room and saw Draco up on the fridge just as the young dragon ate a chocolate chip cookie. The unicorn giggled and levitated Draco back down, after putting the cookie jar back, and placing Draco on the ground. "Nice try ya little sneak."
"Well I don't automatically know where lunch is, thank you very much." Draco stood up and patted his stomach. "When IS lunch anyway?"
"I was actually just about to start making it." Twilight replied. "Hope you're still hungry by then." Draco nodded rather quickly, being that his love for food was exceptionally large.
Draco was shown on his bed as he looked up at his ceiling and saw some pictures of an anime character he really loved. "You really are a martial arts god Dranteno. You deserve Lyciana, even if she has a cold personality." Draco thought for a moment and chuckled a bit. "Look at you Dranteno. You're a cocky, witty, edgy, and pure hearted warrior. I'd try to be like you if it weren't impossible."
Draco sighed as he thought about how he could improve his martial arts. "If guns were more apparent in this world then that's be something cool." Draco thought for a moment and laughed a bit at a thought he just had. "I just thought of myself as an edgy teen that swore for at least sixty percent of my adventure and stuff like that."
Draco wiped a tear of laughter from his eye as he looked on his thought as a time of something else to come. "Boy would that be something. I mean it'd be cool and all to have swords and guns, but I don't think fans would like that." Draco lied down and looked at a game on his shelf. "Of course, even though you're my main inspiration for martial arts, I still like the game that rebooted you in an edgy world." Draco stood up and smiled as he took out the first game in the series Dranteno was in.
Two days later
Draco was seen playing a video game as Spike walked up to him and sat down next to him. "So you took a break from training, huh? Must be an important game."
"It's the latest one that just came out." Draco explained with investment. "It's the seventh game in the main series, not like the spin offs and reboot they made. This time it involves Dranteno helping this character he named Sweet get her memory back. Sweet herself is a pretty okay character; not too energetic, but not too edgy. I have some positive thoughts on her so far."
Spike chuckled a bit as he thought about how the series was still going. "How can this series still have enough ideas for the canon timeline. (Starts counting on his fingers) First Dranteno tries to stop his father, then he ends up going straight to the pits of hell, and then a prequel happens where Drateno tries to discover who he is, then he works with Shadiro to save his investing edgelord brother Cinetral, and after that Dranteno ends up getting framed for something he didn't do by an evil doppelganger of himself, and then there's the time travel mumbo jumbo, and now this."
"I guess they're just really clever." Draco concluded, and then he chuckled a bit. "Kinda surprised they managed to have Cinetral reappear three times now without it being forced. Like, he's the final boss in the third game, and appears again in the first game in the timeline, and then he appears again in fourth game, and then again in the fifth game since Dranteno let him live." Spike and Draco look back on the Dranteno games and don't question why they consider them to be incredible.
Draco was seen in a sword shot as he looked for the perfect sword to match Dranteno's. While looking around, he seemed to find some swords that each had one similarity, but none that could be an exact replica. Whether it was the size or the width, it was near impossible to find the perfect one. Sure he could've just had Twilight help him out in that regard, but he'd have to listen about boring consequences and all that garbage, something that he had zero time for. So he decided to walk up to the cashier. "Yo cashier dude. (The cashier looks down at Draco) Any chance you can help me a sword that looks like Dranteno's?"
The cashier looked around and thought of the perfect sword. "Wait here dude." The cashier ran off into the back room with Draco taking out a portable console, seeming to be booting up a Dranteno game. When the cashier came out after about five seconds, he showed Draco the sword. "This my amigo, is the ultimate replica for the sword held by the video game character you mention here and now. Red tip, golden coating, blue stripe down the middle, green aura, and full pure feeling inside. All yours for a good twenty bit or dollar discount."
Draco accepted the sword and handed the cashier a twenty, walking off as he waved goodbye to him. "Thanks dude!" Draco ran off with his sword and put it away in his own hand crafted handle. Yeah yeah, I know, he could've made his own sword too. But Draco wanted the real deal on the blade department. He then headed off with his sword so he could show it to Spike.
Draco was seen showing his sword to Spike, who found it amazing that he found the perfect replica. "No way. They actually had a direct replica. Is it as sharp as it is in the games?"
"If I was dumb enough to test it on my claws then I would've by now." Draco replied, and then he walked off with Spike. "Maybe we can test it out with a cactus or something super sharp. I saw some dumpster doors back there that I know for a fact Dranteno's can cut through."
"It's gonna be so cool if it succeeds." Spike was just as excited as Draco, even if he wasn't as big of a fan of the Dranteno franchise as his little brother, due to not playing it as often. "I mean, I'm more into adventure novels like Daring Do, but it's so cool to see a real life sword."
"And what were you planning to do with it my brothers?"
Spike and Draco turned around and saw a smirking Twilight looking at them as Draco spoke up. "We were just gonna cut up some steel so I could practice my swings for the tournament. I heard that sword swinging is great practice for punches."
"Mm-hmm." Twilight didn't know whether or not she could trust Draco alone, but as long as Spike was with him, it should be okay. After all, Spike's had some sword training himself in the past. "Make sure not to let him out of your sight Draco." Spike nodded and headed outside with Draco as Twilight sighed of relief. "It's nice to have company in younger brothers."
Draco was waiting for the tournament to start in his seat at the dojo, unable to stay still as he did. "This is gonna be so awesome Spike. I can't wait to show off my martial arts skills out there; it's gonna be so cool."
Spike chuckled as he rubbed his brother's head affectionately. "Yeah, I can see how that'd be for someone like you. I'd do it myself, but you know."
Draco nodded as the matchups were then shown, with Draco being surprised by who he was set up with. "Martinez Galorini? Alright then, let's do it."
Draco walked out onto the field with Martinez standing across from him and the two of them got into their fighting stances. Martinez then started to mock Draco from where he was standing, showing off his cockiness. "Aw; if it isn't the little baby dragon that can't even lift a finger." The bell rang as Martinez aimed a punch at Draco, who moved his head and punched Martinez right in the stomach. Martinez fell to the floor, but lifted himself up. "I won't let you-" Draco roundhouse kicked Martinez in the face and knocked him out, declaring himself as the winner.
The bell rang with Draco raising his claw as he walked up to Draco and hi fived him. "He was one of the best in my class until I showed up. He started mocking me ever since I joined."
"Ah." Spike and Draco watched Martinez grown in pain with Spike chuckling a bit. "You got this in the bag dude."
Draco was seen in the second round as he prepared himself with a punch to the palm. 'Get ready for this Draco. Once you get through every round, you'll be able to brag to yourself all you want. Heck, maybe to even some of the nicest of your friends here. After all, they'd take it the best."
The bell rang and Draco got ready to face off against his second opponent, who just so happened to be a girl. This didn't affect Draco though, as he didn't really see the difference to punching a boy or girl. He managed to dodge the girl's punch with ease and then kick her back sending her into a wall. The girl got up and charged at him, with Draco then grabbing the dragon's arm and throwing him up to the ceiling. The girl fell to the floor with Draco pumping his fist. "Yes!"
The bell rang and Draco was declared the winner as he then offered to help the female dragon up. Despite this purple skinned dragon appreciating Draco's offer, she swatted his claw away and declined it, standing up with a wipe of her lip. "Living with ponies must've made you soft."
"Hey now; it's a pony that introduced me to this." Draco retorted, with the purple dragon scoffing and walking off. Draco saw mystery in her, being that she was not only older than him, but she also appeared to be colder than he could ever be.
Draco was seen slamming his third opponent into the floor, pinning him down with his foot and then sitting on him. Draco's opponent tapped out and Draco was declared the winner, allowing him to walk up to Spike and sit down next to him. "I'm tellin ya Spike; it's almost as if my training was pointless. I'm flooring pretty much everyone without any effort at all." Draco saw who he was facing in the final round, and he took a liking to what he saw. "Then again, I just remembered the main reason I trained to begin with."
Draco stood up and Spike walked with him, wondering what he was talking about. "What do you mean?"
Draco pointed to his opponent, who was a yellow dragon with green wings. "Voltria Cannon. He's been the best student in my class for the longest time now, and now that I'm in said class, I'll get the chance to finally kick his butt."
"He looks to be about your age, so you have that point going for your own." Spike pointed out. "I wonder what kind of training HE goes through."
"Probably some kind of lava training to get more durability." Draco concluded. "But if I can manage to take a bunch of sleepless hours of punching and kicking then I can handle a little lava." Draco made a sizzle sound with his mouth, showing his cockiness arise.
Draco was getting ready for the final round as he stood across from Voltria and prepared to defeat him. Voltria showed himself to be just as cocky as Draco, being that he smirked at him with Draco scoffing and sneering. The two of them waited for the bell to ring and when it did, the two charged at each other. Draco landed a solid punch on Voltria's chest and made him back up a bit, cracking his fingers as he chuckled a bit.
Voltria lunged at Draco and kicked him right in the face, only for Draco to grab his foot and throw him over him. Voltria hit his back on the floor and then Draco lifted him up, throwing him at the wall. Voltria jumped off the wall and tried to slide kick Draco. This didn't work in his favor however, as Draco jumped up and landed a kick right on his stomach.
Voltria coughed form the impact and then flipped Draco onto his stomach, standing up and stepping on the purple dragon's tail. Voltria then showed himself to be the violent type, as he grabbed Draco's arm and attempted to break it. Draco managed to pull through however, and hit Voltria with the back of his head. Thankfully Voltria didn't bleed, but he did get kicked back by Draco himself.
Draco and Voltria collided punches and kicks and even landed a couple here and there. Spike hoped for Draco to win the battle, knowing how hard he trained for this. Draco did manage to land one attack on Voltria's heart. It was none other than the same punch he uses to stun his opponent's and make them fall onto their backs. This is exactly what happened to Voltria.
The bell rang with Draco wiping his lip and walking up to Spike, hi fiving him and hugging him dearly. He was a bit bummed out that Twilight couldn't come, but he knew how much her studies meant to her, so he didn't dwell on it too much. After all, he was gonna get ice cream since he won.
Twilight was working on some sort of potion at home when Draco came in with a giant trophy and a chocolate ice cream. "I won!" Twilight smiled upon hearing her brother's voice and Draco walked up to her with his trophy. "And I even got ice cream for winning. With Spike's money." Spike shrugged as Draco then climbed up to the top of the trophy. "This trophy right here Twilight, is gonna become the key to all happiness."
Twilight looked at the trophy and found Draco's words to be pretty ridiculous. "The key to all happiness." Draco nodded his head yes and Twilight scoffed at his words. "I honestly doubt it Draco. You're the only one who owned the trophy; how can it be the key to all happiness?"
"I can make it the law to be that." Draco explained. "That's possibly to do, right? Make the law?"
"Maybe if you're Celestia." Spike replied. "Otherwise, you're pretty much doomed there."
Draco sighed of relief as he then lied down in his trophy. "Well at least I still won." Draco ate his ice cream up and then climbed to the top again, curious to what Twilight was doing. "So what're you doing?"
"Just making a potion to help myself master two leg mode." Twilight explained. "I'm really struggling, and it'd help a lot if I had a balance potion."
Draco nodded in understanding and took a liking to the color as he giggled a bit. "It kinda looks like soda. If there's soda in the fridge can I have some?"
"Go ahead." Draco jumped out of his trophy and ran off to get a soda can, with Twilight finishing her potion. "Time to test it." Twilight drank the potion and hoped that it'd work. "Let's hope this works."
"It'll work Twilight." Draco implied as he sat up on the counter. "After all, it was made by a nerd." Twilight giggled a bit at Draco's words as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco was seen in the present as he climbed through his window and over to his bed. He seemed to have had quite a long day, as he appeared to be very tired from what we could see. When he sat down on his bed however, he looked at the ruby when he lifted his pillow. It was still there and gave him caution like always. It also gave him hope however. Hope that he could see his birth mother someday. He then looked at his nightstand and saw the picture of him with Spike and Twilight. He'll never forget when he met those two; they were his best friends and siblings, and seeing that alone made him smile.
Deeper Thoughts on Family
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco was seen writing in his journal as he snickered on a past memory he had offscreen. "I still can't believe Twilight got hit on the head with an anvil, let alone a cart full of hay stacks." Draco laughed at the memory as he pounded his fist on his bed. "I bet she looked so dumb in that body cast."
Spike peeked up to Draco and saw what he was writing in. "Writing about some past events Draco?"
Draco flinched and closed his book, glaring at Spike and getting serious. "Don't touch it; it's private!" Spike nodded as Draco put his book away and set it under his pillow, right next to the ruby. "I've written some stuff in there about our mother and I can't let Twilight know about it. Whatever my mom did she clearly doesn't want me to know about it; if she even did anything in the first place that is."
Spike saw the scenario at first glance and wished he could help Draco in some way. "If only there was a library we could go to besides the Canterlot library. The last thing we need is a second Ryu on a rampage."
"Maybe there's another place we can look where there's a library." Draco suggested, willing to do anything to find out more about his mother. "There has to be another place with more knowledge and everything we can find."
"Yeah, but it'd have to be in a place where we can't go to." Spike got an idea upon his words. "What about Cloudsdale? They most likely have a library."
Draco thought for a moment and figured that it couldn't hurt to try. "That could work like a charm. (Sighs) But we need a pegasus to go there. You wanna invite Rainbow dash or Fluttershy?"
Spike and Draco were seen at Rainbow dash's house with Draco knocking on the door, hoping that she would answer. After waiting for a bit, Rainbow dash answered and saw Spike and Draco. "Oh, hey guys. You need something from me?"
"As a matter of fact, we do." Draco stated as he butt bumped Spike to the side a bit and spoke for everyone. "How would you like to join us for another round of beat up a bunch of baddies in a library of they wanna beat us up?"
Rainbow dash thought for a moment and seemed skeptical on the whole scenario; and rightfully so. After all, it wasn't like she forgot what happened the last time they went to a library and fought others. "You sure this isn't gonna be like the time we brought Ryu back to life?"
"Trust me; this isn't going to be from the Canterlot library." Draco assured Rainbow dash, while also hoping that she would comply. "See, we were actually hoping that you'd maybe take us to the Cloudsdale library. Mostly me, but ya know."
Rainbow dash thought for a moment and felt like it could be fun to show Spike and Draco some more of her hometown. "Why not? I'm always happy to show others what Cloudsdale's like."
"Awesome!" Draco replied when he pumped his fist. "It'd be kinda like a mini tour before we arrived there."
"Just keep in mind that the reason we're inviting you is because we need a pegasus." Spike revealed for safe measure. "Just letting you know so it doesn't turn into a secret hiding moral."
"I'm cool with that. It'd be great to see the place again outside of a competition." Rainbow dash figured that Fluttershy might like this too. "You mind if I invite Fluttershy to join us?"
"Hey, look at that; we could've invited both of them with us from the start." Draco said instantly after Rainbow dash's request, with Spike chuckling a bit and rubbing Draco's head as Rainbow dash smiled towards him. Rainbow dash's smile also made Draco blush a bit, and I think we know why.
Draco was seen on a trolley to Cloudsdale with Spike, Rainbow dash, and Fluttershy, looking out the window with a smile. He seemed to be excited to explore Cloudsdale some more, despite knowing why they were going there. He looked at Spike, who seemed nervous about their mission. "Let's hope the library there has some of the info we need Spike. I can feel the knowledge on our family coming towards us right this minute."
"Yeah, but don't forget that we've never been there before Draco." Spike reminded Draco, feeling as if there would be some requirements to enter. "We might have to get eye scans or something like that to go in so they don't think we're evil."
"Don't worry Spike. It'll be just fine when we get there." Rainbow dash assured Draco with a chill tone. "The first time I went there I started complaining about why I had to do that boring reading on some old legend and they didn't even flinch."
"But you ended up liking the legend, remember?" Fluttershy reminded Rainbow dash, looking back on the memory itself. "I remember you rented the book and took it home, even using it as a pillow."
Rainbow dash giggled upon the memory, finding it to be pretty silly and dumb. "Yeah, I remember that. (Looks at Spike and Draco) It was this really cool one where this pegasus ended up defending some of these other dudes from a group of angry dragons, not like you, and he was labeled as a hero ever since."
Draco took a liking to the legend, respecting anyone who could stand up to his kind. "Seems like a cool guy. What was the name of the book?"
"Oh, I never read the title." Rainbow dash admitted. "I just read it a whole bunch and put it down without ever bothering to read the cover." Draco gave a smirk with Rainbow dash shrugging. "I find reading reeeeally boring." The trolley was getting close to Cloudsdale with the beauty of the entrance shining.
Draco and the others arrived in Cloudsdale with Draco looking around and taking a liking to what he saw there. Despite the fact that he's seen bits and pieces of it when he came to support Rainbow dash in the Best young fliers competition, he never got the chance to see it at first glance. He was more than impressed at the world the Pegasi have created with clouds along, wanting to know how exactly they did so. But he couldn't ask that now, as he had a mission to do. A self entitled one at that, but still a mission.
Spike walked up to Draco and put his claw on his shoulder as he smiled towards him. "Good thing that spell Twilight casted on us was permanant. This place is way to gorgeous to not be seen by other kinds."
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy flew up to Spike and Draco with Rainbow dash speaking up. "And this is just the beginning. Wait until you see the snack shop."
Draco became enlightened at the sound of there being a snack shop, looking at Rainbow dash with excitement. "I could go for a chocolate shake right about now, if the library isn't one of those stuck up ones that hates fun." Rainbow dash snickered a bit at Draco's words, liking his self awareness towards how boring libraries can be. She and Fluttershy then led Spike and Draco to the snack shop, feeling that they could get a bite themselves.
Draco was drinking a chocolate milkshake at the snack shop with Rainbow dash snarfing down on a chili cheeseburger. Fluttershy then thought about what Spike and Draco's mother would be like. "Your mother must be very beautiful in both personality and design. If she made elements of harmony then it must be true."
"Maybe." Spike replied, being curious about their mother himself. "Although I'm not as determined to learn about her as Draco is, I admit that it'd still be pretty cool to see what she looked like."
Draco finished his shake and let out a belch, pulling out some bits for another one. "This will be the second one due to that. I usually have more, but I gotta make sure I can afford the book when we go to buy it. If we do anyway." The waitress came by and Draco took his opportunity. "Yo. Hook me up again." Draco slid his glad over to the waitress, who caught it and nodded, heading off to get him a refill, with Rainbow dash being fond of her chill mood.
"I always liked how chill she was." Rainbow dash admitted. "Like, this one time I had really bad gas after eating their burritos and she was nowhere near as upset as I thought she'd be. That's something I can respect in someone; when they can just be chill whenever they want to."
Draco thought for a moment and considered ordering their burritos before Spike spoke up in protest. "No." Draco shrugged and then his second shake came up and he started drinking it.
Draco and the others arrived at the library with Draco still drinking up his shake. Draco sighed of relief after finishing the shake, letting out a burp and throwing his cup away. "Let me tell you Rainbow. Your shakes, life's dream."
"Those were my first words when I had one of their shakes." Rainbow dash replied. "So good that I never wanted to leave."
"She threw a huge tantrum over it and bit her dad." Fluttershy revealed with Rainbow dash speaking bluntly.
"You know I was a huge brat at the time." Rainbow dash stated. "And luckily they used sleeping gas before it got worse."
"Sleeping gas?" Draco asked with shock. "Geez; how hard were you to deal with at the time?"
"Well I mostly just got explosive for a minute or so." Rainbow dash explained. "Usually because they either managed to stop me or I just got tired. Those shakes were more than good." Draco and the others walked inside with Draco being impressed by how easy it was. "Told ya. Anyway, I'm glad I'm more mature now; even if I'm still cocky and all that."
"Honestly Rainbow, I'm glad I didn't know you when I was a baby." Draco laughed a bit, thinking about how horrible it'd be to be friends with Rainbow at that time.
Draco and the others looked around the library with Draco looking in the D section while hoping to find something useful. When he started looking through it however, he started to wonder if they could ever find any info on his mother. He knew it wasn't impossible, but what if it was just too hard for them? That said, he couldn't give up. His determination was too strong for him to back down on, and he knew that this was something he'd have to know about, even if the world didn't want him to.
Spike walked up to Draco and noticed his serious look, rarely ever seeing it on him before. "You hardly ever look serious Draco. You must be invested in this."
"It's our family Spike. Of course I'd be invested." Draco looked at Spike and stood up. "If our mother did something back then that helped us get where we are, or if there's something going on, then I have to know. I don't care who tries to stop me; they won't lay a claw on me or any of my friends."
Spike seemed to wonder some things about his mother as well; although he didn't admit it, he wanted to know some stuff just like Draco did. One of those things was why their mother abandoned them. If she did anyway. "Now that I think about it, there's some stuff I've wanted to know myself. Though it's pretty tragic."
Draco sighed, feeling as if they were almost lost in this case. Then he heard Rainbow dash's voice. "We'll find her." Spike and Draco looked at Rainbow dash, who found a book on dragons that might be able to help them. "If we can find your dragon but in adult form then we should be able to find out who your mother is."
Fluttershy walked up to the three of them and became intrigued by the book. "Ooh. You found something."
"That's right. And now we're gonna see what we can-" The bookcase opened up and surprised the four of them when they saw it. "Look at it."
Draco and the others were walking through some sort of room that the bookcase revealed. Fluttershy noticed Spike looking fearful and rubbed his head with kind affection. Even though Fluttershy was scared as well, she couldn't let it affect the mission. "It's gonna be okay Spike. Just try your best not to think about the dark times."
Spike smiled and hugged Fluttershy, who greatly appreciated it, with Draco rolling his eyes. "You two are pretty much made for each other in the scaredy cat line up."
Draco and the others saw something up ahead and walked over to it with Rainbow dash commenting on it. "Cool." The dragon looked familiar to Draco, almost as if it was his mother. This caught the attention of Rainbow dash, who saw his confliction. "You okay Drac?"
Draco flinched and rubbed his arm with a nervous smile. "Yeah, I'm fine. Not getting unnecessary levels of confliction or anything."
Spike felt something familiar about the dragon and touched the pedestal that showed it. "She's so...majestic."
Draco saw the same thing about the dragon and put his claw on it as well. "I feel like I've seen her in a dream before." The room started shaking with Spike and Draco wondering what the heck was going on. Just then, another door opened up and they all walked over to it. "Let's hope this room is just as much so." Spike nodded in agreement, not wanting to see anything traumatizing.
Draco and the others arrived in a room that was full of all kinds of gems surrounding it. This was something that Spike and Draco were especially fond of, as the dragon brothers had a natural love for gems of all kinds. Rainbow dash found this room to be really cool herself, with Fluttershy being a bit scared about going in. The four of them went in anyway, and they all seemed to take their own interest in the room. Draco in particular thought he could sneak a few. "Looks like a pretty tasty resort."
Draco went to sneak a few gems away until Spike stopped him from doing so. "Draco, no. What if someone lives here?"
"Pssh. Yeah. Because a dragon would hide his gems, in the middle of the secret room of a library, that I'm pretty sure even the one who hid them would lose track of, and live here." Spike saw Draco's point despite the smart aleck tone he used and shrugged, with both of them taking a few gems for themselves. "And besides. What's a little greed without generosity?"
"Oh, Rarity would love to hear that one in my poem to her." Spike said with a romantic thought in his head. "Mind if I use it when I'm done?"
Draco gave his older brother a blunt look, finding his attempt to be rather pathetic. "Dude, you are a wimp. And I don't care." Draco ate his gems and went to grab some more, but then his ruby started to glow. When he pulled it out and looked at it in private, he hoped that it led to something he could find later on. When Spike tried to look over him, Draco put the ruby away quickly. "It's nothing."
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy looked around themselves with Rainbow dash loving the huge find they made. "This is really cool, wouldn't you say so Fluttershy? If we show these gems to the world then we could make millions! Not that I care about money, but I could really use it since I'm in debt."
"But how could you possibly be in debt?" Fluttershy asked with confusion. "You make money every day when you do cloud patrol."
"Yeah, but I got involved in this gang that tried to con be for my cash." Rainbow dash explained. "I beat the heck out of them and they told me that I had to pay for their hospital bills. Heck, they even had the star class hitman on their line." Fluttershy seemed shocked by what Rainbow dash just said, being that the star class hitman was the best one of all. "Yeah dude. That's how serious they are."
"If you like I could lend you some of MY money." Fluttershy offered with a smile. "I got plenty of it after babysitting Diamond Tiara. Well, it was more or less her demanding stuff, but still."
Draco's ruby glowed again and it made him worried that someone else would see it. He then saw some kind of sapphire in the gem pile that was glowing as well, making him curious to why it was glowing. When he took it out, he looked at it and took the ruby out. He then saw that the two of them were glowing in sync; it couldn't have just been a sheer coincidence. This could be a way for Draco to get closer to seeing his mother, and if it was then he was going to take it. So he put both gems away and hoped that he could keep them safe. "So, Spike. Hypothetically, what would you say if I-"
"Had a glowing ruby in your non-existent pocket that you hide all the time?" Draco flinched and took out the ruby, confused as to how Spike knew about it. "Yeah dude; it's not too hard to tell when you can go under your brother's pillow and see the only red thing on it."
"Stalker!" Draco stated as he put his claw on Spike's arm roughly, with Spike then rubbing his arm. "Look. I can't let anyone else know until I know it's safe to do so. Keep quiet about this so we don't risk anyone dying." Spike nodded, knowing that Spike was being serious about this. "Okay, good. We'll keep this between us until the time is right." Draco looked at the ruby and hoped that he could use it without abusing it's power.
Draco and the others were walking around Cloudsdale as Draco thought about the ruby. He had a large amount of confliction over whether or not he could protect his friends or not. 'What if the ruby ends up attracting a bunch of evil forces to where I live? I can't just let all of Ponyville down either. And what if I end up sending them away to a location that a bunch of people live at? That's way too far out of the question.'
Rainbow dash noticed Draco's conflicted look and got worried for him. "You doin okay Draco?"
Draco flinched and looked up at Rainbow dash, not wanting to worry her. "Yeah, I'm all good. Not facing some major conflict over whether or not I can protect my loved ones or anything; that's for sure."
Rainbow dash knew there was more to this story and figured that Draco was hiding something. She didn't want to say anything though, so she acted like she didn't suspect anything. "Your call." Draco sighed of relief with Rainbow dash wondering if he was up to something. Although she knew that he'd never plan anything evil, at least not willingly, she still wanted to make sure that everything was okay with him.
Spike and Draco were shown in the living room with Twilight scolding them for leaving without permission. "And you two could've gotten attacked by another mythical being like Ryu. Now to be fair no being could ever be as dangerous or as powerful as Ryu, but that's no excuse to go out and look for trouble."
"How is looking for information on our mother 'trouble' Twilight?" Draco asked, trying his hardest to stay calm. "Cause last time I checked, I had every right to know about my family."
Twilight sighed, seeing Draco's point since she knew what he meant. "I know it's hard to handle Draco, but you can't rush these sorts of things. You'll find your mother when it's necessary; I promise."
"Was it necessary for Pinkie pie to sing that stupid song at the buffalo convention back in Applejack's cousin's town?" Draco asked, looking back on a past memory. "This isn't anything like that Twilight. That was just Pinkie being Pinkie; this is a part of my culture."
"Yeah, as much as I hate to admit it, he's got a point there." Spike backed Draco up, despite not liking to do so. "I personally feel like he should know at least a few things about our mom, or our family in general."
Twilight figured that Spike and Draco wouldn't be hidden from the truth forever, so she didn't fight it. "You do have a point. Just promise me that you won't do anything too risky from now on." Spike and Draco nodded with Draco crossing his fingers behind his back, doing it well enough to where Twilight didn't see it.
Draco was lying down on his bed while playing with his paddleball as he got a knock on his bedroom door. "Come in!" Rainbow dash came into the room and saw that no one else was there, glad to see that she could talk to Draco alone. Draco was surprised however, as he didn't expect any company at this time. "Oh, hey Rainbow dash. Didn't expect you to come over."
"Yeah, I figured it'd be nice to just drop in rather than sound like a suspicious stalker on the phone." Rainbow dash flew up to Draco and stood atop the ladder that helped him get up to his bunk. "Talk to me Draco. You seemed really conflicted on something when we were walking around Cloudsdale and I didn't wanna say anything before. What was that about?"
Draco became worried about how Rainbow dash would react to what he was hiding, not wanting her to get any more involved than she already was. Especially considering that this could get much worse than simply going to a library in a different town. "It's nothing Rainbow. Trust me." Rainbow dash gave a blunt look to Draco, who sighed and spoke some more. "I don't wanna talk about it right now Rainbow. It could lead to a huge amount of danger if I say anything, and I don't want anyone to get hurt."
"Yeah, that's understandable." Rainbow dash admitted, not wanting to act too hastily too early. "If it's serious enough to get YOU caring, then I'm fine with it." Draco punched Rainbow dash softly, with Rainbow dash chuckling a bit. "I'm joking on the care part dude. Just keep in mind that if you ever wanna talk to someone who's awesome, I'm your mare."
"You got it." Draco replied, and then his ruby and the sapphire were shown under his pillow. While the two didn't glow for Rainbow dash to see, the sapphire showed the dragon that was shown in a few post credits sequences.
Draco was sleeping in his bed as he thought about the possibilities of finding and meeting his mother. 'What could've happened to mom? Why did we end up getting seperated? Is everything I know about my family back home a giant lie? Am I a whiny emo brat? Well, I could debatable be the last word in that, but still.' Draco's nightmare was shown with him walking around in a state of fear, having survived a terrible fate. "Where the heck am I? Is this hell?"
Draco saw what looked like a picture of someone and walked over to it, picking it up and seeing a gray unicorn. For some odd reason, Draco had a seething hatred for him, and so he lifted up the picture and saw these words: The unicorn that psychologically tortured me. These words shocked Draco, and he then looked to see a statue of a necromancer and he walked over to it. When he saw the words My mentor, he became confused.
Draco had no memory of befriending a necromancer, but he then looked at his claw and saw that it had turned black. He didn't know what was happening, but he then saw spike on ahead and ran over to him. "Spike!" Draco grabbed Spike's shoulder, only for Spike to turn around and turned into some kind of dark being of pure anger. It wasn't a Changeling, and it wasn't a pony. It was a demon. A demon that even Draco had no knowledge of.
Draco was shown squirming in his bed with Spike and Twilight looking down at his horrified face. The two of them were beyond worried for what Draco could be dreaming of, with Spike attempting to wake him up. "Draco; wake up dude! Snap out of it!" Draco couldn't wake up. He was too scared to see what the real world could've potentially become. Spike made a second attempt to wake his brother up. "Draco!"
Draco gained a dark part of his face and awoke, walking over Spike and down the ladder. When he walked off, Spike and Twilight walked up to him with fear in their eyes, with Twilight speaking up. "Draco, what were you dreaming about? If you tell us about it then-"
"You'll abandon me and make me feel worthless." Draco finished, and despite getting it wrong, it left a huge impact on his siblings. The young dragon walked off and left his siblings in shock, making them question what on earth happened to him.
Spike in particular was horrified, not knowing what was going to happen. "Twilight, you remember when Fluttershy said she'd like to be a tree when we were delivering a tree to Applejack's cousin's apple farm?" Twilight nodded her head yes, wanting to know where Draco was going with this. "This is that, combined with Celestia's phoenix trolling us, combined."
Draco was walking around town as he saw Diamond Tiara antagonizing an innocent filly. "It's not my fault your family's so poor. Just take a shower, get a job, and-"
"Grow a heart?" Diamond tiara and Silver spoon looked and saw Draco walking up to them, wiping his lip and smirking. "Cause you could really use one. And this isn't the dark half talking."
"Dark half?" Diamond tiara scoffed as she mocked Draco. "Talk about emo. If you want a therapy lesson then my dad doesn't do it."
Diamond tiara and Silver spoon laughed as Draco held his claw up, launching some sort of beam at Diamond tiara and sending her through a wall. Silver spoon ran over in fear for her best friend. "Diamond! Are you alright!?"
"I got blasted through a house; alright is the last word I'd use." Diamond tiara deadpanned, and then she saw that Draco was gone. "Still. What was up with Draco? He seemed a lot more edgy than normal." Diamond tiara jumped out of the wall and looked at Silver spoon. "Let's go check it out." Diamond tiara and Silver spoon ran off to see what was up with Draco, being intrigued by his sudden change.
Draco walked up to some sort of pond and sat down on a log that lied in front of it. When he looked into the pond, he saw his dark half and wondered how he knew about it. He never looked into a mirror when he woke up. Could this be some sort of side effect to him that only he could tell? And even then, he didn't even know what his nightmare was about; why it happened or what it meant for him. He sensed someone walking up to him, and it was none other than Rainbow dash. "You knew I was here?"
"Not exactly." Rainbow dash walked up to Draco and sat down next to him, looking into the pond with him. "I know it's hard not knowing about your parents, but sometimes it could be a good thing. I mean I love my parents and all, but they're kinda over supportive of me. (Sighs) I'm bad at this, aren't I."
"Terrible." Draco replied, and then he thought about his nightmare. "A part of me just wishes that I could see my family in full circle. My birth family anyway."
Rainbow dash put her hoof on Draco's shoulder and saw his point of view. "I can understand that. Just keep in mind that lots of beings here care about you."
"I know." Draco said with a nod, and then he looked up to the sky with Rainbow dash. "Sometimes, I look up to the sky and wonder what my parents could be doing, or what they could want from me as an adult." Draco gave off a look of worry as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco's mother flew through the air as she landed inside of the Cloudsdale library. When she looked for the sapphire she left there, she saw that it was missing, wondering where it could've went. It got her thinking about where it could've gone and she feared of what could've happened. Although she didn't want to assume the worst, she knew that it'd also be wrong to assume the best. She hoped that her sons were still okay, but she also wished that she could find them, having lost her only way to do so. She knew that she'd still have to try however, and so she flew off with hope flying inside of her heart.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Sugarcube Corner was shown with Draco and the others then seen in Pinkie Pie's room having a party. Draco in particular however wasn't being his party loving self, as he was still conflicted on the whole situation about his parents. When Pinkie pie noticed this, she sat down next to Draco with a concerned look. "You okay Draco? Usually you would've snagged all the party snacks and punch by now."
"Eh, just not feelin it Pinkie." Draco replied as he looked at his claw again. "Don't let that stop you though. (Looks at Pinkie pie and smiles) Go out their and shake your butt off."
Pinkie pie didn't want anything to get too awkward, so she took Draco's advice. "If you say so." Pinkie pie went out onto the dance floor and started dancing like crazy, showing off her skills as she partied so hard that she knocked Twilight and Fluttershy back. The two didn't mind though, as when they rubbed their heads, they couldn't help but smile. Twilight got out of the wall and found Pinkie pie's dance moves to be rather impressive.
Draco took out a camera and started recording Pinkie pie's dance moves as she went for the breakdown. Rarity saw this and found it rather rude, but not for Draco. "You know it's improper to record someone without their permission, correct?"
"Eh." Draco shrugged and continued recording, hoping that it'd help get his mind off of what was bothering him. "The only reason I'm doing this is so I don't go emo."
Rarity seemed concerned when Draco said what he did, making an offer for him. "If you like Draco, I could hook you up with this therapist I met on Facebook. I could pay the cash and-"
"Nah, it's fine. Don't want your money to go to waste." Rarity shrugged and the party went on with Rainbow dash cheering for Pinkie pie from another seat.
Pinkie pie was making a three layer cake in her room while also keeping it from falling. While making sure it was well balanced, she also looked to a tiny alligator on the side table. "Did you like your birthday party yesterday Gummy? Cause I've got the biggest cake ever planned for your next one." Gummy simply blinked, not showing any other expresion. "I know!" Pinkie pie grabbed the frosting baster and put some more frosting on the last layer, making it just right on the layer. "As soon as our friends see this, they'll have a sugar rush before they even taste it."
Pinkie pie grabbed the cake and walked over to the fridge with it, putting it in there and keeping it cozy. "And it should be nice and cold before your after birthday party." Gummy simply blinks again, still not showing any other expression. "I'm excited too!"
Rainbow dash flew up to Pinkie pie's window with some thoughts in mind. "Hey Pinkie. I just found this epic crater nearby that no one's investigating. Wanna check it out?"
"I'm good. Gotta get working for Gummy's next party." Rainbow dash seemed confused so Pinkie pie handed her an invitation. "It's for his after birthday party." Rainbow dash took the invite, making Pinkie pie excited. "You're gonna come, right?"
"Uh, yeah, sure." Rainbow dash replied, trying not to sound rude. "I'm gonna go check the crater out now if you don't mind. Maybe Draco will join me."
"Maybe. You have fun with that." Rainbow dash nodded and headed off with Pinkie pie looking at Gummy. "Now what present should I get you?"
Rainbow dash took her phone out and started typing a text to Twilight. "Yo Twilight. I'm gonna be heading by your house later, so no need to hide the streamers. Passcode, Buckball." Rainbow dash sent the text and gave a short laugh. "I love my job." Rainbow dash flew off to head over to the Golden Oak Library.
Rainbow dash arrived at the Golden Oak Library and knocked on the door to see if anyone was home. Twilight answered the door and was glad to see Rainbow dash. "Oh, Rainbow dash. Good thing you're here. (Frowns a bit) Draco's been taking the lack of knowledge on his mother really hard."
Rainbow dash started to feel bad for Draco, hoping that he would get over this. "I hope he gets over it. Actually, I found this crater somewhere in town and I wanted to know if he'd wanna join me. I know how much he seems to love this mystery stuff and all that."
"I'll call him." Twilight looked over to Draco's room to call him. "Draco!" Draco walked out of his room and walked down the stairs. "Rainbow dash wants to know if you'd be willing to hang out with her."
Draco looked and saw Rainbow dash, seeming to be in a good mood as he walked up to her while blushing. "Yeah, sure. Anything she wants."
"Awesome! I hoped you'd wanna do cool stuff instead of mope about random stuff all day." Rainbow dash replied with her usual energetic attitude. "Cmon dude; let's get a move on."
"Alright, but only if I get to fly on your back." Rainbow dash fulfilled Draco's request and let him hop on, flying off with Draco waving goodbye to Twilight. "Save some lunch for me!"
"No problem!" Twilight closed the door and looked at the stairs to find a sapphire of some kind, walking up to it with intrigue. "Strange. I don't remember Draco finding a sapphire."
Pinkie pie was walking around town as she arrived at Rarity's with a big smile on her face. When she knocked on the door, a sound was heard that she pretty much expected at this point. It was sewing that sounded like it was being done by a large machine and by hoof at the same time. Rarity usually puts in extra work whenever she has to get a major order in, so Pinkie just left it by her doorstep. "Best not to stop her from getting this to perfection." Pinkie pie walked off with Rarity then shown working hard inside.
Rarity managed to finish what looked like a pink banner, finding it to be absolutely splendid. "The perfect color and attire for the occasion. It's gonna totally blow her socks off. Well, if she has any." Rarity walked over to a drawer and put the banner in, making sure that it was nice and cozy for whatever she was saving it for. "Let's hope it works well enough for the time being. I can't risk letting it fail."
Rarity walked over to the door and saw a note by it, picking it up and opening it to read it. "Come to Gummy's after birthday party? (Giggles) Oh Pinkie, you're a party animal in the most sophisticated way possible." Rarity put the note away and then got back to what she was doing. "That's why I know you'll like this upcoming event. And for anyone who's in a fashion crisis or just needs my generosity, I'm more than willing to apply. I AM the Element of Generosity after all." Rarity winked to the audience with a proud smile.
Draco and Rainbow dash arrived at the crater that Rainbow found and Draco hopped off of her back to investigate. When the two of them walked down into the hole, they saw that there was some kind of giant gem in the middle. They walked up to it and Draco touched it, seeing a vision that intrigued him. It was of his mother, or at least the dragon he saw in his dreams and nightmares. While the young dragon was indeed horrified, he was also invested in the vision. He wanted to know more about it in an instant. Rainbow dash pulled him away to assure his safety. "You okay there Drac?"
"Yeah, I'm fine." Draco looked at the gem and wondered what it could possible be of. "I saw my mother in there. She was flying with mine and Spike's eggs, and we ended up getting seperated at the hands of some dark force." Draco found the creature who chased his mother terrifying, and not because of the species. "I think it was a changeling."
Rainbow dash became a bit shocked to hear Draco's words. She knew quite a bit about the changeling clan, about how they fed off of love. "Let's take this to Twilight. If anyone can get to the bottom of that vision, it's her."
"But what if she ends up getting further involved?" Draco asked. "Who knows what could happen?"
"You never know until you try." Draco thought about Rainbow dash's words for a sec, considering them to be accurate in a way.
Pinkie pie was at her house after about five hours of waiting, with nothing of much value shown to be happening. "Well. Today was a lot less eventful than I expected." Pinkie pie took out her phone and gave a call to Applejack, wondering if she got her invite. "Hey Applejack."
"Howdy do Pinkie pie." Applejack responded. "Real quick; what's your favorite cake flavor?"
"Chocolate." Pinkie pie replied. "Anyway, I was wondering if you got that party invitation I sent you for Gummy's after birthday party."
Applejack flinched, trying to find a way to get out of lying, as well as not disappointing Pinkie pie. She then saw a bean jar on the counter and walked up to it, opening it up and eating it whole. When she put her front hooves on the counter, she put her phone up to her rear end and moved it back, ripping a loud and bassy bean fart (BRUP). "Sorry Pinkie; too gassy to talk right now. Gotta make sure my butt doesn't burn like a flamethrower burnin an iceberg."
"Well you didn't have to fart in your phone for that." Pinkie pie pointed out. "But it's cool. Hope you feel better soon."
Pinkie pie hung up with Applebloom walking into the house and getting a whiff of Applejack's fart. When she saw her elder sister, Applejack then let out a three second bean reeking fart (pffffft). Applebloom put her hoof up with a smile. "Nice." Applejack and Applebloom hoof bumped with Applebloom being proud of Applejack's shameless act.
Draco and Rainbow dash were in the basement talking to Twilight about the gem they found with Twilight looking at it. "I've never heard of this type of gem before. (Looks at Draco and Rainbow dash) You two sure you found it in the crater?"
"We're sure. And if it didn't do what it did then we wouldn't have brought it here." Draco looked at the gem and questioned how it showed him what it did. "How did it show me that image?"
"Beats me." Rainbow dash admitted, hoping that the gem wouldn't do anything too insane. "Heck, for all we know it could just be a crater gem mirage. If those even exist. Do those exist?" Draco and Twilight shrugged with Rainbow dash looking into the gem herself. "Maybe we should keep it somewhere it won't cause anyone any harm. Aka, underground."
Twilight looked into the gem some more and couldn't find anything linking to the image Draco saw. Although she couldn't find anything like it however, she was more than capable of telling that it could be a threat. "While I wouldn't agree to THAT choice, I do feel we could experiment a little more and see what we can find."
"Whatever you think is best Twilight." Draco and Rainbow dash walked off with Twilight starting up her experiments while also worrying about Draco. As Draco and Rainbow dash closed the basement door, Draco sighed of confliction. "Be honest with me Dash. You think there's any chance I could meet my mom?" Rainbow dash shrugged, not knowing the current chances. Draco wiped his forehead and knew that he'd hve a lot of work to do.
Pinkie pie walked up to Rainbow dash's house and knocked on the door to see if she was home from her time at the crater. When she knocked on the door, Rainbow dash just so happened to appear right behind her, confused as to why she came knowing she was gone. "Pinkie? What're you doing at my house?"
Pinkie pie turned around as she explained her reasons for being at Rainbow's place. "I just thought you'd be back from your crater searching by now. How was it?"
"Pretty intriguing actually." Rainbow dash admitted. "We found this gem thing that gave Draco the creeps hardcore. He said something about it showing him some kind of image."
"Huh. That's odd." Pinkie pie seemed worried for Draco, but didn't want to drown in sorrow. Heh; that rhymes. "Let's forget the dark stuff for a bit though. No one came to the after birthday party."
Rainbow dash flinched, not wanting to reveal why no one showed up. "Well that's pretty odd. And totally not for some random reason that we won't mention right now." Pinkie pie seemed confused started to get suspicious.
Draco was playing with his paddleball up on the top bunk on his bed as he heard something crash on the library. When he got up to go see what it was, along with Spike, the two of them looked out the window and saw Pinkie pie sliding down the library. This confused the two of them and they waited for Pinkie pie to get back up and look at them as she spoke. "I need answers from you two!"
"Is this because I stole that pie that one time?" Draco asked, with Pinkie pie being confused and Spike rolling his eyes at his brother's rebellious behavior.
"No, I don't care about that; at least not now." Pinkie pie stated calmly. "Meet me at Sugarcube Corner and I'll explain."
Pinkie pie walked off with Spike questioning how Draco got the pie. "How'd you even steal it to begin with? The security Pinkie has in the place is top notch?"
"Guess I'm just a natural born stealth leader." Draco bragged innocently, with Spike scoffing with a smile as the two walked off.
A dark room was shown as the lights then turned on with Spike and Draco seen sitting in one chair each. Draco seemed to be bored, tapping his claws together in a laid back manner. "Care to tell us why we have to be bored to death?"
Pinkie pie walked up to Spike and Draco with the former being a bit worried about what Pinkie was going to do. As Pinkie spoke to the two dragons, she seemed much more serious than normal. "Alright you two; fess up." Draco raised an eyebrow with Pinkie pie getting into his face. "Don't get smart with me Draco. I know you know something."
"Pssh. You don't scare me." Pinkie pie backed away from Draco, who took it upon himself to stick his tongue out at Pinkie pie without any remorse.
Pinkie pie sighed, feeling that she'd have to do something drastic. "Very well then." Pinkie pie sat up on the table and looked at Spike, who was still a tad bit scared. "Speak Spike."
"Okay, fine. I was the one who used up all the water after a seven hour bubble bath." Draco snickered with Spike elbowing him, with Pinkie pie raising an eyebrow. "And I was also the one who stole a spec of Rarity's mane to keep under my pillow so I could stay soft from my nightmares."
"Anything else you do that's weird?" Pinkie pie snarked, with Spike nodding his head yes and pulling out a mirror. He flexed in front of it and even kissed one of his muscles, weirding Pinkie pie out as she then looked at Draco. "You gonna speak?" Draco nodded his head no with Pinkie pie then pulling out some gems, which caught the dragons attention. "Get it straight. I'm gonna get something out of you. One way or another. (Holds the bowl up to Draco) Speak up Draco. You know you want it."
Draco drooled at the sight of the gems and then Pinkie pie smirked at him, knowing that she had him good. What Draco said next after a few seconds however, wasn't exactly what she was looking for. "I have a crush on Rainbow dash!" Pinkie pie gave a confused look as Draco then took the gems from her and got serious. "Just remember. If you say a word about this to anyone, your mane will be your tongue."
Spike and Draco walked off with Spike waving goodbye to Pinkie pie. "Later Pinkie." Pinkie pie figured that she was gonna have to dive deeper to get some answers.
Applejack was setting something up in the barn with the lights turned off while humming to herself. That was until she heard Pinkie pie's voice at the door, which caught her attention. "Hi Applejack!"
Applejack walked over to Pinkie pie and acted calm, giving her a casual welcoming. "Howdy do Pinkie. Just tydin up the place here. Nothing too serious."
Pinkie pie nodded as she then peeked into the barn, with Applejack stepping in front of her. "Mind if I see inside the (Steps forward) barn?" Applejack stepped forward a bit and pushed Pinkie back softly, making sure she couldn't peek through. "Oh, nothing to fear. I just want a peek."
Applejack tried to keep Pinkie back as she then ripped a garlic fart (brup). Pinkie pie had smelt worse though, so this didn't stop her. Applejack then let loose a three second rotten apple fart (blllllaaaaarrrrrp). When that didn't work, she released a five second rotten egg fart, forming a yellow cloud behind her (pfffffffffft). Pinkie pie could still stand the smell and Applejack eventually slammed her head into the door while keeping her nervous smile. "Sorry Pinkie. My butt said you (Gets serious) can't come in."
Pinkie pie wiped her face and turned around. "Fine. I'll just get my information elsewhere." Pinkie pie walked off with Applejack looking back at what she was working on, glad that Pinkie wasn't able to see what it was.
Draco was playing a video game out on the curb of the library as Pinkie pie walked up to him. "What do you want Pinkie? I already played your game of detective who, (Looks up at Pinkie) so the best you could do is avoid any more weirdness."
"Oh, believe me Draco. Much better would happen if I didn't." Pinkie pie replied with a crazy sounding voice. This set Draco off a bit, but not to the point where he felt fear. "Where were you on the day of-"
"Don't care." Draco interrupted, ready to ignore any other defenses Pinkie had for him. "Look. I don't have time for any of this mumbo jumbo, but I can tell you right now that I'm not paying for that pie. It was at least a month ago, so any payment I make won't qualify."
Pinkie pie placed her hoof on her face and then put it down after three seconds. "Like I said, I don't care about that. Just tell me why no one came to Gummy's after birthday party!"
Draco gave a blunt look to Pinkie as he more than prepared to reply. "Because they don't care?" Pinkie pie gained a sorrow look upon that and deflated, which confused Draco upon her reaction. "Um...are you secretly a balloon Pinkie? So they don't care about one party. Big whoop; it's not like someone died." Pinkie pie walks off with Draco face palming as he called out to her. "You're overreacting Pinkie! No one's gonna sympathize with you!" Pinkie pie gained a rather insane expression.
The next day
Pinkie pie was in her room as she spoke to a bunch of inanimate objects sitting on stools. "Hello everybody. Welcome to the after-after birthday party for Gummy. I know it must've been a challenge to come the other day, BUT YOU SHOULD'VE AT LEAST TRIED!" Pinkie pie was clearly going mad, and pretty much anyone with a mind could see that. "Now then. Who would like to open their present for Gummy first?" Pinkie pie went over to a milk carton and moved it a bit. "I would. (Normal) Why thank you milk carton. You're such a good FRIEND."
The milk carton which Pinkie pie was controlling acted as if it was opening a birthday present, with Pinkie pie making sure to have everyone react. "Wow, amazing! We all gasp in awe at the wonders of present-hood!"
Rainbow dash was shown outside and being more than creeped out. She flew up and gave a call to someone. "Yo Flutters. You almost done with those instruments yet?"
"Almost. (To the animals) No no, I'm in a call right now." Rainbow dash snickered a bit at how else that could've went. "Why do you ask?"
Rainbow dash seemed worried for Pinkie pie, hoping that she wasn't going over the edge or anything. "Well...let's just say that Pinkie's gone coo-koo. And not like how the show we're an anime remake of has with the gasp cliche."
Pinkie pie was drinking from some kind of carton as it was then seen with a yellow liquid coming out of it. When the carton ran out, she gave a creepy smile as she looked at a glass jug. "You were right jug. That was an amazing refreshment. So much better than lemonade." Pinkie pie gave off a psychotic laugh as she showed how far off the edge she was going. Yeah I know, this is a bit much considering what it is, but it's Pinkie pie; what do you expect?"
Rainbow dash walked into the room and saw Pinkie pie acting all weird, hoping she would be able to hear her. "Hey Pinkie."
Pinkie pie dashed up to Rainbow dash as she replied to her words. "Hi Rainbow dash. I'm just having an after-after birthday party for Gummy with everyone we know."
Rainbow dash looked at the party and found it rather lacking as she gave a blunt look. "Yeah. Great. (Smiles) I actually wanted to know if you wanted to head down to Sweet Apple Acres with me. I was gonna make this giant cake with AJ and I need the best baker in town."
Pinkie pie found this rather odd and tried to find the source. "Is this for that time you blamed her for that stain you put on Twilight's carpet?"
"Well I had to find SOMEONE to blame." Rainbow dash replied. "And besides; that was like, two months ago and she got over it the next day. Now Cmon." Rainbow dash walked off with Pinkie pie fearing what could come from this. Despite Rainbow showing off a rather rude expression, she did care for Pinkie pie and wanted to see her get better. Pinkie did eventually follow, which Rainbow gave a sigh of relief to as she walked off with her. "Fi-na-lly."
Rainbow dash and Pinkie pie had just arrived at Sweet Apple Acres as Rainbow dash was telling Pinkie a really funny story. "So then I just kept on farting the entire conversation and ended up having to cover the whole thing up." Rainbow dash snickered at how dumb she could've looked back then. "It's so dumb, right? Farts of all things were embarrassing me."
"I think I heard that one before." Pinkie pie replied as she and Rainbow dash then entered the barn. "So what exactly did you wanna show me?"
Rainbow dash turned the light on with her and the others then shown in front of a cake which Spike then handed to Pinkie pie. It read happy birthday Pinkie pie on it, with Pinkie pie laughing a bit. "I can't believe I forgot my own birthday."
"Considering your history with parties, it wouldn't be a crime to miss at least one." Spike commented, with Pinkie pie shrugging as she walked over to the others.
"Thanks guys. For a sec there I thought you were hating my parties." Pinkie pie admitted. "Like, there had to be at least one hint that led to this."
"You mean about every talk you've had all day?" Rainbow deadpanned with a smile. "I get it though. If you had super sight and future vision then it'd defeat the purpose of the story."
Pinkie pie took out a party cannon, which everyone knew what it was for with excitement. "Let's party!" Pinkie pie launched some streamers out of her party cannon with everyone laughing upon the sight of it. Rainbow dash was especially glad to see the old Pinkie come back, since she was the most aware of her recent chance.
Draco was thinking about the orb he and Rainbow dash found as Pinkie pie appeared behind him with a smile on her face. Draco had a hunch about what Pinkie was doing so he deadpanned as soon as she did it. "I'm not apologizing."
"Oh, I don't care about that." Pinkie pie implied. "I just wanted to let you know that Rainbow dash told me about that orb you two found in the ditch. Sounds pretty interesting, and I hope you find your mom soon."
Draco sighed as he sat up, taking a sip of his soda. "Same here Pinkie." Draco took a sip out of his soda as he wondered where his mother could possibly be. "Pinkie, be honest here. Do you think I'm a whiny emo who doesn't do anything? Cause I feel like I am."
Pinkie pie thought for a moment and didn't feel that Draco had much emo in him. "Well you definitely do stuff, and you at least know not to talk about your mom ALL the time, just when the plot demands it. And from what I know, in the last chapter you literally went to Cloudsdale to find more information on her, so I wouldn't say an emo. Just more serious." Draco found that to be more suitable as well and then Pinkie gave him an offering. "Conga line?"
"You go on ahead." Pinkie pie nodded and headed back out to where the others were as Draco watched them. When he saw Pinkie pie walking with everyone else having their hooves on each others backs when walking behind her, he smiled as he saw them as family as well. If only he knew about his birth family though. That would make his feeling complete.
Pinkie pie was in her room talking to someone on her phone about the party she had just this day. "That sure was a great party you guys threw for me. I still can't believe I was dumb enough to forget about my own birthday."
"And it's the day after Gummy's birthday." Twilight pointed out. "Well, obviously, but I'm just making sure." Twilight giggled a bit, wondering how someone could ever forget about their own birthday. "It's honestly pretty interesting though. Loving parties so much that you forget about your own birthday. I should study that."
"In that case, I'd be glad to be your test subject." Pinkie pie offered. "Well, when my next birthday comes around that is."
Twilight appreciated Pinkie pie's offer, ready to assure her that she wouldn't be too brutal. "I'll make sure not to have it too severe. Until then, I'll be heading out. Bye Pinkie."
"You too." Pinkie pie hung up and walked over to the mirror in her bathroom, wondering what made her forget her own birthday besides her love for parties. She was with Twilight on the fact of how intriguing it was, considering that it was the first time it's ever happened. She started to wonder how others could also be affected by it.
Draco was lying down on his bed as he thought about whether or not he would get the chance to meet his mother. When he reached under his pillow and pulled out his ruby, he thought to himself about whether or not he was worthy to meet his mother. He knew Spike was much more responsible than him, and that he'd likely be much less bratty. Even then, Spike didn't seem as desperate to meet her as Draco did, so now the young dragon was too conflicted to even think about it without going into a dark thought.
Draco looked over to where the window was and slid down his ladder, walking over to the window and looking out of it. When he looked up at the night sky, he felt conflicted and opened the window, sneaking out of his house to think. When he slid down that ladder, he walked off and looked up at the moon, feeling empty inside. Draco tried to conceal his tears as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco walked over to a bridge and put his arms on it, putting his arms on his head as he looked into the pond the bridge was over. He saw his reflection in the water, and despite his dark half not being there, he could still see that part of himself. When he looked at his claw, his confliction rose a bit, but not to the point where he wanted to clench it. He instead wanted to go searching for his mother in the dragon lands, but he knew that no one would be stupid enough to come with him, even if they were his closest friends. He didn't want to endanger them, but at the same time, his dark side just didn't care.
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Draco and the others were on a train with Draco playing with his paddleball as he then smelt something good. Considering the confliction he was going through, it must've been an amazing scent to make him go back to his normal self. As he got up and snuck off, he exited the room and snuck off to the kitchen, and as soon as he arrived, he peeked into the kitchen and saw a buffet of all kinds of foods. The young dragon knew stealing was wrong, but two things. One, he loves food too much. Two, if he cared then he wouldn't have taken that sapphire from Cloudsdale. That said, he did hear a voice just then.
"You're up late." Draco looked and saw Applejack behind him, with the earth pony giving a stern look. "Give me one reason I shouldn't tell Twilight about what you're about to do."
Draco grabbed Applejack's face and pulled it down to her, ready for whatever she had for him. "Because if you do then I'll fart on your pillow and give you pink eye." Applejack gave a blunt look to Draco, who pushed her aside and took her rope.
Draco tried to lasso some food, only for Applejack to grab his claw. "Don't even think about it Draco."
"I'm thinking about it alright. And I'm doin it." Draco escaped Applejack's grasp and used the rope to get a cake of some kind, bringing it over and grabbing it. "And I did it."
Applejack stopped Draco from moving forward, not letting him get away with this. "Did I mention I was the Element of Honesty?"
"That, doesn't really help you." Draco and Applejack looked to see the owner of the train looking at them, with the dragon shrugging and walking off with Applejack chuckling nervously.
Draco and the others arrived at their destination with Rainbow dash and Fluttershy carrying out a tree of some kind. Rainbow seemed pretty impressed by something as she spoke to Draco when he hopped off. "You sure do love risks Draco. I find that similarity in us quite often."
"It's a living Rainbow." Draco bragged, feeling as if he could succeed at surviving any risk. "It's only natural that I'd get away with it. Well, if I did that is."
"But, you didn't." Spike deadpanned as he walked up to his younger brother. "Will give you the credit though. I would've wussed out real fast."
Draco looked back to see the owner glaring at him as he then decided to annoy him a bit. "Oh yeah dude. I found your molten chocolate lava cake too. It's safe and sound. And in my stomach." Draco let out a small burp with the owner then flinching as the train took off. The owner banged the glass as he shouted just as Twilight walked up to them. "We may need a new ride home."
"I figured that'd be the case." Twilight implied as she then looked at Draco. "Anyway, if we were at home Draco, you would be so grounded for this."
"Ah cmon Twilight, you know food is good." Draco replied as he walked off with his siblings. "And besides. It's either my stomach or his jerk face. He was smug ever since we got on the train."
"He was pretty smug Twilight." Rainbow defended Draco as they put the tree in a cart. "I mean, I don't completely agree with what Draco did, but I can see why he did it. I was a bratty kid once myself, and still kinda am."
"Thank you Rainbow. Finally, someone who understands." Draco stated with compassion, showing his self awareness as he walked off with the others. "Let me state this though. If farmgirl over here didn't decide to play good cop, I would've gotten away with it."
"Not in these parts you wouldn't." A bright yellow earth pony was standing before the others with a proud smile and positive tone. "Welcome to Appleloosa, home to the most famous apple orchard in Equestria."
Draco and the others were walking with the earth pony as Draco leaned over to Applejack. "This is the dude you brought up when we came with you, right?"
"Yep. He should be leading us to his orchard right now." Applejack assured Draco, who looked at his claw as he thought about his mother, hoping that what Applejack said about the orchard is true. Applejack was quick to catch onto his plan, since she'd gone with him on one of his adventures for this before. "Look Drac. I'm fine with you using this as an opportunity to learn about your mom, but don't destroy anything on my watch."
"Keep in mind that it's not my intention just yet." Applejack nodded upon Draco's reassurance with Spike starting to get worried about him. He looked on ahead after Draco looked forward, not wanting him to see it. It was bad enough that Twilight doesn't want him learning about his mother and he doesn't want him thinking the same for him.
The earth pony stopped when they reached the orchard and introduced himself. "Sorry for not introducing myself straight away. I feel it's more honorable to do it in front of the orchard."
"If we cared, we would've said it as soon as we started walking." Rainbow dash responded with a chilled out expression and tone.
The earth pony chuckled as he then introduced himself. "I'm Braeburn, owner of the Appleloosa orchard, and proud farmer in this here town."
Applejack winked to Draco and walked up to her cousin. "Actually cous, I thought we could talk about something in private. It's about the farm." Braeburn nodded and walked off with Draco catching onto what her plan was. It almost made him regret trying to steal that cake. Almost.
Applejack and Braeburn were walking through town as Applejack explained one of the reasons they came to Braeburn. "So listen Braeburn. I know one of the reasons I came here is to deliver that tree, but another reason I came is so Draco could learn more about his mother." Braeburn seemed confused by that information with Applejack continuing. "See, he read this book at Twilight's place that said it had some information on his mom; no one knows how it got there. I hope that's okay with you."
Braeburn chuckled a bit as he looked back on when Applejack's parents died, which made him get serious then. "I can see why you want him to meet his mother. If MY parents died then I'd feel the same way."
"That's why I'm helping him actually." Applejack explained, revealing what Braeburn said to be a lucky guess. "I don't want him to be separated from his parents in any way similar to how I lost mine."
"And it's a noble deed to help him out." Braeburn then put a smile on his face. "Maybe the buffalos could help him. They aren't the biggest fans of ponies, but they sure do love dragons." Applejack took an interest in that information, finding it to be a great help for Draco.
Draco was looking around the orchard as he tried to find where the book he read said the information on his mother lied. "Let's see here. The book said it would be somewhere around this orchard. Too bad natures too high among my standards for breaking stuff." Draco saw a box and got an idea, since Applejack wasn't around. "Applejack DID say on her watch, but she didn't say anything with her out of sight."
Draco walked up to the box and went to smash it, only to hear an assertive country like voice. "Dare I even ask?"
Draco looked to see Applejack giving a smirk to him, making him facepalm as he commented on it. "How do you keep doing that?"
"It's a giving." Applejack replied as he walked up to Draco. "Look, I know this is hard on you, and I can relate. I hardly know my parents either."
Draco didn't take too lightly to Applejack's comparison, not exactly knowing how else to take it. "There's a difference Applejack, between hardly knowing and not knowing at all."
"I know that, but you have to understand that this is going to take time." Applejack continued. "Think first. What did the book say?"
"It said that it'd be somewhere around this orchard." Draco responded. "It wasn't too specific though." Draco leaned on the box and it suddenly moved a bit, giving him an idea as to what it was for. He moved it more and saw what looked like an underground tunnel. He nodded to Applejack and went down it, with him then looking back up. "You go and do your own thing. We both know what happened when I brought you to Canterlot." Applejack nodded, knowing Draco's care was genuine and walked off, with Draco heading downward into the tunnel.
Applejack was enjoying the view of the orchard as she then saw Spike sitting down on a nearby bench. He seemed rather conflicted on something, and since everyone else was off doing their own thing, she decided to go over to him and see what was up. "You doin okay Spike?"
"I don't know." Spike admitted. "I'm worried about Draco. He's been really desperate to learn more about our mom lately." Applejack didn't find the news to be anything new until she heard what came next. "He hardly even sleeps anymore. And whenever he does, he can't help but have the nightmares return."
Applejack started to worry more for Draco, despite having never had a little brother herself. "It must be hard having a brother this desperate."
"It sure is." Spike sighed as he lied down on the bench, wondering what he should do about this whole situation. "I mean I wana help him, but what if we don't find her?"
Applejack put her hoof on Spike's shoulder as she gave him some words of encouragement. "He'll appreciate the trouble a lot more then you lyin around like a gosh darn nocturnal, that's for sure."
Spike laughed a bit as he sat up, appreciating Applejack's words. Even if they became disappointed in the end, he and Draco were brothers till the very end. "Yeah, you're right. Any idea on where he went?"
"Follow me." Applejack walked off and led Spike off to where she saw Draco last, knowing that Spike was doing the right thing, despite the danger that came with it.
Draco was walking through the cave as he tried to find out what could possibly be down there about his mother. As he looked through the place, he saw some drawings about the orchard. They seemed to intrigue him. "Wow. I never knew an apple orchard could have this kind of backstory behind it." Draco revealed some text that showed how the orchard was made from the first generation. It also showed that the buffalo's helped out with the orchard, but then were banished due to being reckless. "Wall I can't say I blame them. I'd want some credit too."
Draco walked onward and wondered how the fans would react to a plot like this. "Considering the episode that we're remaking here, a part of me questions what exactly the audience we have will feel about it."
"What audience?" Draco looked back to see a female buffalo child walking up to him, curious as to what he was doing down here. "I see you found the same tunnel I use. Well, in another way of course."
Draco took an interest in the buffalo, considering that he'd never seen one before. "I sure did. I've also never seen a buffalo before. Is it true that you guys are super gassy?" The buffalo seemed confused by what Draco meant with Draco shrugging. "Don't ask me dude. The book said it; not me."
The buffalo took a liking to Draco's personality and introduced herself with a smile. "I'm Little Strongheart."
Draco chuckled a bit, finding that name to be weird. "That's a pretty weird name. Not to insult you or anything, but any name with heart in it doesn't make sense."
Little Strongheart was about to reply until she and Draco heard Applejack's voice. "Draco!?" Draco and Little Strongheart looked to see Spike and Applejack walking through the place to try and find Draco. Draco himself was worried about how they would react to seeing Little Strongheart. "Draco; you down here!?"
'What the heck does she mean am I down here? She saw me come down.' Draco thought to himself bluntly, and he then spoke to Little Strongheart. "Please tell me those paintings I found don't have an ending of your tribe becoming violent."
"What paintings?" Spike asked, as he and Applejack then found Draco and saw the buffalo. "Oh. Now I get it."
"Yeah, she's pretty much here so we can keep an original show plot element." Draco deadpanned as he then looked at Little Strongheart. "Speaking of which, how IS your tribe?"
"Not too bad." Little Strongheart answered with a smile. "We actually managed to make our own life outside of town. If you like I could show you the way. My tribe loves dragons, so they'd be more than happy to welcome you."
Spike and Draco took a liking to this with Applejack seeming a bit hesitant. "And how exactly would they act with a pony in sight?"
"Beats me. They never talk about them." Little Strongheart then got an idea on how they could get around this. "I have the perfect plan. Come with me to the village.
Draco and the others entered the buffalo village from the side of the dungeon that Little Strongheart used to enter. The four of them then saw Little Strongheart's village, which a place that she was more than happy to introduce them to. "This is my village. My dad's the ruler here, so if I can convince him, you'll be able to stay for the night." Draco took an interest in that, wondering how much food he could eat.
Spike seemed worried about this as he spoke up. "You sure that's a good idea? Our sister usually doesn't like us staying out late without her knowing. Heck, she's even worried about us wanting to know about our mom. Mostly Draco, but still."
"Oh relax; just give her a call." Little Strongheart suggested as they walked onward, with Draco giving a call to Twilight, but her phone just so happened to be off. "Maybe do it when her phone's on."
"I don't think it's a good idea either kid." Applejack admitted. "Sure the main reason we came here is to Spike and Draco find information on their mother, but I don't know how much of a help this'll be to that."
Little Strongheart took an interest in that information, being glad that Applejack shared it with her. She just so happened to remember an old legend on dragons, which led to the buffalos taking a big liking to them. "What if I told you we had a book that explained every reason we liked dragons."
Draco grabbed Little Strongheart by her chest and pulled her up to his face with an excited look. "Show me everything you know and I won't eat all your food."
Draco and the others arrived in the main castle of the village with Little Strongheart's father then being shown. He was being fed grapes by one of his women servants as he then saw the four of them walking up to him. He questioned his daughter's doing when he got up and walked up to them. "Little Strongheart, please explain your reason for bringing non-buffalos into the village without my permission."
"Oh, they mean no harm at all father." Little Strongheart replied. "The dragons actually wanna know some stuff about their mom from what I know. And I know how much the village loves dragons, so I didn't think you'd mind."
Little Strongheart father inspected the dragons and found them to be intriguing, with Spike showing off his worry as Draco starting to get impatient. Taking a liking to the two, he didn't see any harm in trying to help them. "You'd be right my daughter. And besides. Everyone deserves to know about their family." Spike and Draco were excited by this, especially Draco, as the buffalo chief then introduced himself. "My name is Thunderhooves."
"He's Spike, and I'm Draco." Draco introduced themselves proudly. "Now let's check out this info."
Draco and the others followed Thunderhooves with Spike leaning over to Draco and whispering to him. "I bet you're really excited now dude."
"No kidding." Draco whispered back. "This is what we've been looking to find for almost the entire season." Draco punched his palm as he prepared to find the info no matter what. "And no one's gonna keep me from it." Applejack started to worry for Draco, hoping that he wouldn't be getting too violent in this whole search.
Twilight and the others were looking for Spike, Draco, and Applejack, hoping to find them before bedtime came. Twilight especially was worried, as she didn't want her brothers to get hurt out there. She knew they faced dangers before, but she also knew that they weren't exactly nocturnal. Fluttershy noticed her getting anxious so she flew over to her. "Don't worry Twilight. We'll find them in no time."
"I hope you're right Fluttershy." Twilight said, hoping the buffalos weren't hurting them. "I know the buffalos are fond of dragons, but what if they end up messing something up and they consider them a threat."
"Oh, that won't happen." Fluttershy implied as she kept trying to comfort Twilight. "It's only a matter of time until we get them safe; trust me."
Rainbow dash was flying around as she landed near a crate, figuring there could be some cider in it. "We could use some of this stuff for the Gala." Rainbow dash moved the crate, only to find the secret entrance. "Even better. (Calls out to the others) Yo guys; I found something!" The others ran over to Rainbow dash, who pointed to the underground entrance. "If we're lucky then the three of them went into this entrance."
"Nice thinkin Rainbow dash." Braeburn walked up to Rainbow dash and took her hoof. "I'd be more than welcome to escort you through the cave."
Rainbow dash took her hoof away with a smirk. "Yeah dude. I'm into someone." Rainbow dash went down the entrance with Fluttershy shrugging once Braeburn looked at her. Deciding to brush off the rejection, Braeburn went down into the entrance with the others, hoping to find his cousin before it was too late.
Draco, Spike, and Applejack were reading through a book on dragons with Draco hoping to find out who his mom was. He couldn't seem to find anything and then he saw a code. It said it led to the discovery of his and Spike's mother. Spike found the fact that the book knew their names to be odd. "How does it know what Twilight named us?"
Draco shrugged and walked over to Thunderhooves, hoping he could translate it, since it was in a different language. "Thunderhooves. Mind translating this for us?" Draco showed Thunderhooves the book and it made the buffalo nervous. He was more than aware of what could happen if the translation was made. Draco however didn't, which is why he was annoyed at Thunderhooves hesitation. "Cmon dude. It's not all that hard."
"Maybe there's more to this then that Draco." Applejack suggested. "There's usually a reason when someone won't do something."
"Well whatever it is I'm sure it won't be the end of the world." Draco stated, still waiting for the translation to happen.
Thunderhooves sighed, wishing he could help the dragon, but not wanting to do what he asked him to do. "I'm sorry young one. But I can't translate that. It could cause mass destruction."
"Really?" Draco handed the book to Spike, not understanding at all what Thunderhooves meant. "You seriously think I'm gonna fall for that? (Thunderhooves flinches) That's gotta be the lamest excuse I've ever heard for not doing something."
The camera panned to Draco and Thunderhooves giving each other serious looks, which lasted until they heard Twilight's voice. "Guys!" Spike and Draco looked to see Twilight running up to them and then she started questioning what they were doing there. "What the heck is with you two and sneaking off to different places?"
"Now Twilight, before you go into psycho nerd mode, they obviously weren't intending on getting themselves hurt." Applejack assured Twilight. "Besides, they were by my side since we got here. I could've taken anyone who tried to mess with them."
Draco was looking at the translation, which Thunderhooves still refused to translate. "Young dragon, please answer this question. Do you truly think that finding your mother is worth causing destruction over?"
"I'll take my chances." Draco closed the book and set it down as he faced Thunderhooves again. "I've been downgraded enough in my family and it's about time I do something for them. Me and Spike have been separated from our birth parents for long enough and I'm sick of it being a fact. (Looks back at Spike) And I know a part of Spike feels the same way." Spike nodded his head a little, showing his agreement. Although he was worried about Draco, he'd be lying if he didn't say he wanted to know about his parents as well.
"I admire your dedication Draco, but there's no way I can put my town in danger like this."
"Who knows? Maybe it's not even IN your town. Heck, maybe it's off in the village of a species you hate."
Thunderhooves sighed as he then gained an electric spark around his hooves, with Rainbow dash questioning it when she and the others walked up to it. "What is that, a foot cloud?"
Thunderhooves stomped on the ground and trapped all of the ponies, making Spike and Draco terrified when they saw it. When Little Strongheart entered the room with some food for Draco, Spike, and Applejack, she was shocked to see what her father was doing. She set the food down and ran over to him with confliction. "Dad, you promised me you'd never use this again!"
"I'm sorry sweetie. It's the only way I can protect the kingdom." Thunderhooves looked at Draco with a serious look. "Don't test me Draco. I don't want to hurt you, or your friends. Leave kindly, and I won't do anything like that."
"You can't do this dude! This is the only place left I have to get some info!" Draco felt Thunderhooves expression hit him hard, making him have to take an act of desperation. He then looked at Little Strongheart. "I hold nothing against you or your allies." Draco grabbed Little Strongheart and held his claws up to her neck, making her translate it heself and shocking the others severely. "Translate it."
Little Strongheart looked at her father, who nodded, not wanting to see her daughter's life vanish. She then translated the words and when she finished after ten seconds, something rose from outside. This led to Draco deadpanning the whole thing. "Destruction? More like lies."
"If I could move while doing this, you would be bleeding right now." Draco rolled his eyes and ran off with the others after Thunderhooves cancelled his move.
Draco and the others were walking over to where the rising sound came from with Draco noticing a conflicted Spike. "You okay dude?"
Spike flinched and looked at Draco with a reassuring tone in his voice. "Yeah, I'm fine. Just, worried about something."
Draco had a hunch about what Spike was worried about, not wanting to assume anything, but also having a good feeling of what he was conflicted about. "It's our mom, isn't it." Spike sighed and nodded his head yes, not wanting to lie to his own brother. "Look dude. I've already gotten this far and I even threatened a leader with his own daughter. I can't turn back after doing that."
"I know, and I also know how much you wanna do this." Spike replied. "That's why I don't wanna stop you. I just...can't risk seeing you get hurt."
Draco looked on ahead and saw a giant pillar, hoping that it'd lead to something about his mother. "Maybe you won't have to. That must be the place." Draco and the others walked over to the pillar and saw some writing on it, with Draco trying to make out what it could be. "Looks like some kind of ancient writing."
"Now why would a pillar like this be lying around in the middle of who knows where?" Applejack asked, wanting to know what was going on. "It's almost as if it WANTED us to find it."
"Maybe that's the case." Draco saw a hole that was the size of his claw and he put it in, with Spike doing the same with the one next to it.
The pillar opened up some kind of door with everyone looking in awe at the gems that showed inside of it. As Draco and the others walked inside, Braeburn couldn't help but comment on it. "In all my years of working at the orchard, I never thought I'd see anything like this."
"You'll get a lot of it when we're around Braeburn." Rainbow dash stated, showing that she was pretty much used to the adventuring by now. "And if you're lucky, you'll even get involved in one of our super awesome adventures."
Draco was looking around as he saw something that looked like a staff. When he walked up to it, he noticed a glowing ruby and took out his own. As his ruby glowed, the staff's ruby glowed as well, and Draco became intrigued by what it was going to do. The others noticed this and walked over to them with the rubies then floating up in the air. Draco's ruby then fell down to his claws and he caught it. The dragon that looked like the one in Draco's nightmare from chapter four then appeared before them, showing her beauty and grace as she amazed the ones in front of her.
The dragon figure flew down to Draco and the others as she then sang a peaceful, but short song. "Goodbye my young children, I can't bare myself to see you in pain. That's why I must, set you free." Spike walked up to Draco and put his claw on his shoulder, feeling the same thing he was. "I wish we could've grown up together, and lived out our lives. But this is the best, so you can be."
Spike and Draco felt their hearts burn upon hearing the song their mother was singing to them, and it only got more powerful when their eggs were shown. "I don't know why this is happening, but the danger is too grand to risk it. I beg of you both, please find a place where you will fit."
Spike and Draco looked at each other with emotion, feeling the tension of the song. "As the power of the dark one, comes to us much swifter. I can't risk seeing you, harmed into this mixture." Draco steps closer to their mother's figure but Spike stops him so he doesn't get hurt. "It's too painful for me, to risk seeing you harmed. (The mother leaves the eggs in a hidden cave) I beg of you, please live, so you can be."
The song ended with Draco holding onto his ruby and the figure vanishing, filling Spike and Draco with all kinds of strain. The others walked up to them as Draco spoke of the ruby, knowing that it was much more than a mirror of his mother. "When I found this ruby after we beat Nightmare moon, I thought it would just do basic stuff, like show me our mom and make me more invested, but instead it did something way bigger than that."
Rainbow dash flew up to Draco and got a look at the ruby, wanting to know about it's power. "So this is what started off your arc in this season. Cool."
Twilight walked up to Draco with concern, wanting to know why he hid this from them. "Why didn't you say anything?"
"I thought you guys would think I was crazy." Draco replied, looking at the ruby again afterwards. "I already got seperated from my parents before I was born, I don't need to be separated from the others as well."
"Well you're not." Applejack assured Draco with a head rub. "And with all that's happened lately, I'd be surprised if this WAS an ordinary ruby."
"It's not like this whole arc was for nothing." Rainbow dash added in. "And I think I know about a little something else from (Winks) Cloudsdale."
"We'll be there for you every step of the way." Pinkie pie added with a cheerful tone.
"And we won't ever abandon you." Rarity added with her graceful voice.
"Even under the darkest circumstances." Fluttershy added with a soft voice.
Spike put his claw on Draco's shoulder and hugged him, with Draco wrapping his arms around him. Draco saw hope in the future as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco and the others were packing up as they then saw Thunderhooves and Little Strongheart walking up to them. Draco nodded to Spike and walked up to the two of them, ready for what they had to say. He was surprised however, as they gave him the exact book that they used to rise the pillar. Draco was confused as to why they were doing this, but when Thunderhooves gave his expression of respect, it showed him that he showed the buffalo leader what true family meant to dragons. Little Strongheart bowed to Draco in a friendly manner, with Draco smiling at what could happen for him later on.
Origins of the Cutie Marks
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Scootaloo was racing through Ponyville on her scooter as she rode past the pony bystanders at high speeds. Making sure not to hit any of them, she blazed past just about every obstacle that blocked her path; ducking under poles and grinding on the water fountain, along with more to come, she kept up her skills even up to the forest. As she made her way dodging the rocks and jumping over a stream, she came across a branch and backflipped over it. Once she landed back on her scooter, she blazed off to get to her location, which was none other than the Cmc headquarters.
Applebloom was hard at work making a wooden board that seemed to be for the development of the Cmc. "So that's basically everything. Pretty cool story if you ask me, but the story would rather have Applejack say it."
Sweetie belle was making some sort of necklace while also listening to Applebloom's story. "If I ever had a story like that I'd go to Manehattan with it."
Applebloom rolled her eyes while smiling as she and Sweetie belle suddenly heard Scootaloo's scooter skid. Scootaloo took her helmet off and walked over to Applebloom and Sweetie belle. "Hey dudes. What're you talking about?"
"Applebloom was just telling me this story about Applejack." Sweetie belle answered. "It's pretty cool; maybe we can ask Applejack to tell it so the audience can hear it."
"Pssh. Like they even bothered to get this far." Applebloom deadpanned as she got back to work. "Heck, most of them just quit as soon as they read the premise."
"Tell me about it." Applejack was walking over with some food for the Cmc as she set it down on the bench beside them. "Those are some swines I'd never wanna round up. Even I don't go THAT low."
The Cmc giggled at Applejack's joke, knowing exactly what she meant when she said it. Applebloom then remembered the story she was telling Sweetie belle just now. "Hey, we were just talking about you and Scootaloo was late. Whatya say you tell us about your cutie mark tale?"
Applejack thought for a moment and figured it couldn't hurt. "I don't see why not. After all, it's left a huge impact on my life."
Applejack flashbacked to when she got her cutie mark and voiced over the scene that started with her traveling on a train to somewhere. "I at first didn't wanna spend the rest of my life on a dirty old farm. I wanted the sophisticated life. That's why I decided to head off to the big city." Manehattan was shown in all it's glory once Applejack got off the train and walked around. "Manehattan."
Applejack was walking around the city as she voiced over what she did there. "My aunt n uncle Orange lived there, and they told me so much about it. I thought I could make a living there that suited me." Applejack was shown meeting her uncle and aunt at their house in the city, hugging them affectionately. "It was a great time for a while."
The flashbacks switched to everything Applejack mentioned in the story. "I had great food, a great bed, and a great life in general. (Applejack is seen looking out the window) But I didn't know what to do. That is...until." Applejack suddenly felt a rainbow in the flashback and saw it pointing straight to home. "That's when it hit me. What I wanted to do with my life."
Applejack was shown walking back home as she voiced over once again. "My home was back at Sweet Apple Acres. My birth home." Applejack hugged Granny Smith and Big Mac in the flashback, and then looked to see that she got her cutie mark, much to her joy as she smiled at it appropriattely. The flashback ended with Applejack finishing up her story. "It's a little cliche I know. But no story need a huge twist to be heartwarming."
"No kidding. That was a great one." Scootaloo replied as she got an idea. "That actually gave me an idea." Applejack seemed flattered that she was able to give Scootaloo an idea with her story, wondering what she had in mind.
Scootaloo was explaining to Applebloom, Sweetie belle, and Applejack what her plan was as she attached a wagon to her scooter. "If we can get enough information on how cutie marks come along from Spike and Draco's other pony friends, we'll be able to get closer to getting our cutie mark with the added knowledge."
"Makes sense to me." Applebloom responded. "I just hope there's wine involved." Scootaloo and Sweetie belle rolled their eyes while smiling as they then scootered around ponyville.
While scooting around, they came across Rarity, who was just exiting a clothes shop as they zoomed right past her. She was able to keep her clothes a foot, with the Cmc then stopping to see if she was alright, heading on over to her as she commented on that speed. "Dang that was fast. Let me tell you Scootaloo; if you were Rainbow dash's sister, you'd be her second in command."
Scootaloo smiled widely on those words with Applebloom then speaking up. "As Scootaloo has her fangirl moment, we were actually looking for you guys to see how you all got your cutie marks. Scootaloo said it would be great knowledge."
Rarity found a lot to be excited for in those words, having a story herself that she knew they'd enjoy. "Then I just know you'll enjoy the story of how I got MY cutie mark. Wanna hear it?"
"That's why we're here." Scootaloo responded, with Rarity nodding as she then got ready to tell her story to the Cmc.
Rarity started telling her story as a flashback started to when she was walking in a place outside of Ponyville as a young filly. "Ever since I was a filly, I've always wanted to design fashion, which is what I do for a living now. I usually snuck over to the outskirts of Ponyville to see what I could find." Rarity walked up to some sort of rock in the flashback, wondering what it could mean. "There was this one rock I was always intrigued by. I had to know what it was, as I always found an incredible power coming from it."
Rarity knocked on the rock and wondered what it could lead to. "It'd been at least three weeks since I first saw that rock and I still didn't know much about it." Rarity looked at a dress she drew in her journal, not liking what it had to offer. She started to question if she really could become the fashion designer she wanted to be "My designs were fine on paper, but they were never dazzling. I needed inspiration, and this rock was the only place I could find even the slightest bit of it."
Just then, the same rainboom from Applejack's story came along, opening up the rock and revealing what it was. "Then I saw what the rock was. It was a Geode. Rusty on the outside, beautiful on the inside." Rarity smiled as she then drew up something else, knowing that she could do a lot with this one. "That's when I got it. The inspiration I needed."
The next day in the flashback, Rarity was working day and night on her next dress. Using the gems she had and working in at least seven panels of hard work, sweating, and soaking water on her head. The final panel showed her finishing the dress and noticing a flash, showing her that she had just found her calling. "It was a hard call, (Flashback ends) but it was more than worth it."
"Oh yeah. I think I saw you making that dress when I was a baby." Sweetie belle pointed out, flashbacking to when she was in her crib and pointing at the dress. "I was like, hey Rarity; there's a tatoo on your butt!" The flashback ended with Sweetie belle looking back on that day. "It was almost as if you were so busy that you lost your ability to hear. (Looks at Scootaloo and Applebloom) Can you do that?"
Scootaloo and Applebloom shrugged with Rarity giggling at her sister's silliness. "If it helps, I saw Twilight studying over by the PonyDonalds next to the town's game store. Draco was practically begging her for the newest Dranteno game."
The Cmc giggled at Draco's typical bratty attitude, being rather used to it by now with Scootaloo having them set off. "Thanks Rarity. We'll see ya around." The Cmc headed off with Rarity waving goodbye to them, glad that she got to relive her cutie mark moment.
Draco was gobbling down on a triple veggie burger with Spike drinking his soda and Twilight reading something. Twilight seemed to be a tad bit annoyed by how messy Draco was being, needing full concentration on her work. "Draco, can you please use a napkin? I won't be able to study about Starswirl-"
"If you're boring?" Draco deadpanned when he set his burger down. "Well excuse me for not being gassy yet." Draco suddenly released a five second bacon burger fart, with Spike covering his nose as Twilight wafted it away (pfffffffffft). "Oh. Never mind."
"Just be glad that wasn't one of Twilight's." Spike commented. "She's always letting out eggy ones for some reason and I never did figure out why."
"It's because of my sulphur Spike." Twilight explained in annoyance. "You guys know how much it acts up and affects my gas."
Draco gave a blunt look, not knowing what Twilight was talking about. "Yeah, I don't know what a sulphur is, but let's avoid the fart talk for now."
The Cmc walked into the place and saw where Draco, Spike, and Twilight were, walking up to them as Applebloom spoke up. "Hey normies. (Smells Draco's fart) Did someone fart over here?" Draco raised his claw with proudness, not caring what they all thought. "Yeah, makes sense."
"We actually came to learn about how you got your cutie mark Twilight." Scootaloo joined in, wanting to get to the point as fast as possible. "We figured we'd be able to get our cutie marks easier if we knew how all our other pony friends got them."
"Does it involve a rainbow explosion?" Sweetie belle asked with a hunch in mind. "I feel like it's going to involve a rainbow explosion."
Twilight giggled upon Sweetie belle's words, feeling that they were on point with her story. "Oh, it does, but we'll get to that part." Twilight then started talking about her cutie mark story. "It all started when-"
"Wait, let ME tell it. You always do it wrong." Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling and allowed Draco to do his work. "It all started when Twilight worked for this one dude who gave her the eggs me and Spike were in."
Twilight was talking to a shady pony who handed her two purple dragon eggs, much to her delight. Draco even started voicing over so he could explain what was happening. Albeit, in his own little tale. "Twilight was a young filly that knew I would be awesome, so she adopted me and my brother from this shady stranger who offered them to her." Twilight ran off with the eggs and put on a derpy face. "She then put on a dumb looking face as she ran off to try and hatch the eggs. Little did she know that it would take one million years before he finally got what wasn't a complete waste of time."
"Hold it!" Twilight rolled up Draco's thoughts and threw them away, knowing how inaccurate they were. "And you say MY version wrong. You know I'm not dumb enough to let some shady pony give me something for free."
"Well it's definitely a lot cooler when you (crosses his arms) let me get to the good part." Draco retorted, bummed out that Twilight stopped his story. "But since you wanna be flawless with this story, we can tell your tale about how you got your cutie mark. In the none action involved way."
Spike finished his fries as he commented on Draco's story. "I'm pretty sure it's illegal to give false information on the past event of another, so you'd possibly go to jail if they believed you."
"Eh, we'd probably just sell the info for some booze." Applebloom admitted. "So we could have some use for it, even if it was just a Draco fantasy."
Draco rolled his eyes as Twilight then started explaining the story in the true format. "Now then. Let's get to what actually happened."
Twilight was shown as a young filly in a flashback as she voiced over what was going on while she wrote in a book. "I just got a ticket to getting into Celestia's school of magic, and it was only a matter of time until I got my entrance exam. I was studying so hard that I even (Filly Twilight has a sip from a mug) used it as an excuse to try coffee. Good stuff."
The flashback changed to Twilight standing in front of two baby dragon eggs. She seemed anxious and didn't know if she could do it. "When I got to my test though, I was so worn out from my studies that I could barely produce any magic." Filly Twilight tried to make a magical spark, but found it near impossible to do so. The judges weren't exactly impressed, and Twilight then tried even harder. When she only produced a small spark, she let out a defeated sigh. She couldn't bare the thought of being a failure at magic. "I almost failed."
Just then, the same rainboom from the previous two stories ended up coming right over the school. This led to Twilight going into a magic frenzy and zapping one of the eggs. There was when it hatched a young purple dragon, who was still sleeping upon being hatched. He was so peaceful, and Twilight couldn't resist looking at him. When he awoke and saw Twilight's face, he reached out to her and she picked him up with joy. She only got even more joy filled when she saw her cutie mark.
"I was so happy that I almost dropped Spike just to start dancing." Twilight squeed and tried to hold in her excitement, only for Spike to climb onto her back. "Of course I still had Spike to take care of, but at least I got into the school." The flashback ended with Twilight looking back on the memory with fondness. "And I finally got my cutie mark too."
"I don't remember MY birth being such a huge celebration." Draco mumbled to himself with Spike rubbing his brother's shoulder to comfort him. This was one of those things where Draco's brattiness showed a sense of something that troubled him.
The Cmc found the story to be really touching with Applebloom speaking up with a highly impressed and moved voice. "So you really are the reason your brothers made it. I thought that was one of Draco's cash grabs."
Twilight giggled a bit, looking back on her youngest sibling's record with certain things. "I'm not surprised to hear that."
"You said you were finding cutie mark stories, right?" Draco asked, wanting to avoid his personal problems, in addition to not wanting them to get worse. "I think you'd like it a lot better if you headed off to find another one."
"Works for us." Scootaloo replied, walking off with Applebloom and Sweetie belle afterwards. "Later dudes."
"Oh, and feel free to tell us how Draco was born too." Sweetie belle's words surprised Draco, making him amazed that he found someone who was interested in his birth story. "If Spike's was that interesting then Draco's can be just as good."
"See Draco? Other ponies DO see us as equals." Spike implied, making Draco smile upon those words. "It'll all be fine, trust me." Draco pulled out his ruby and looked at it with Spike and Twilight, hoping that when he found his mother, he'd find the truth about his birth family.
The Cmc were walking through town looking for another one of their friends to hear a cutie mark story from. Applebloom was still thinking about the story they got from Twilight, considering it to be movie material. "You know what we should do girls? We should make Twilight's story into a movie, and then have it broadcasted all over Equestria. We'd make millions!"
"That's genius!" Scootaloo exclaimed with excitement, only to then come to a conclusion. "Hold up. Wouldn't Twilight sue us if we used her story without permission."
"Pssh. She's not gonna sue three little kids." Applebloom pointed out, bringing up that they're too young to be sued. "Doing that is like throwing a tantrum over your green beans being served to you and having a pencil up your nose. Why bother?"
Sweetie belle felt that she heard that phrase somewhere before, feeling like it was from something she heard about. "Well I don't know what sue means. Unless you mean the name, which I think would make a good name for the british nanny."
"Except we don't know if there WAS a british nanny." Applebloom pointed out. "I know you two are air-headed dimwits, but we can't just expect random information to be pushed out of our butts and expect people to now lash out at us.
"And we can't botch the formula either." Scootaloo said, pointing out another way certain media fails. "That's why the Dranteno reboot met huge polarization."
Just then, Pinkie pie popped up from a sewage drain, surprising the Cmc to an immense degree. "Tell me about it. (Gets out of the sewer) Draco one time went on a thirty minute rant on Ponytube about how annoying the franchise is for their overractions."
"Yeah, that's pretty much how video game reboots get treated." Scootaloo implied, commenting on how some fans can act. "So how did you get down there without having anything on you when you got out?"
Pinkie pie pressed a button on a switch she pulled out, revealing that she was wearing a cleanness invulnerability shield. Applebloom found this impressive and even commented on it. "Definitely something Twilight would make. (Remembers something) Actually Pinkie, we were looking for you and the other Elements of Harmony."
"Really? What for?" Pinkie pie asked, seeming to be curious about the CMC's reasons for wanting to encounter her.
"See, we're learning about the cutie mark stories of all the Elements of Harmony so then we can get inspiration and stuff for our own cutie marks." Sweetie belle explained, despite still being a bit confused about the full plan herself. "At least I think that's what we're doing. Either that or we just want some good bedtime stories."
Pinkie pie found this to be a fun time to explain her own cutie mark story, being super excited upon it. "You three will love my cutie mark story! (Walks off) I'll tell you on the ay to Sugarcube Corner; hurry!"
The Cmc shrugged and ran up to Pinkie pie, who started telling her cutie mark story while still being excited about it. "Okay, so the story starts off with (Pinkie pie puts a picture on the screen) with me working at a rock farm my family's been working on for decades, (Pinkie pie comes onto the screen and changes the picture) and overtime I was super bored and didn't know how to have fun. My sisters didn't really seem to mind though. Anyway, (Changes the picture) then there was this huge rainbow that filled me up with miles and miles worth of happy happy joy joy!"
Pinkie pie changed the picture to her setting up a party in a motion picture. "The next day I put up a bunch of balloons and cakes and all that, and it took a super long time but it was totally worth it, since the rainbow gave me a huge amount of energy. (Changes the picture) So then me and my family had a fun time and then (Changes the picture) bloop! I got my cutie mark!" Pinkie pie hopped back into reality to wrap up her story. "And that's how Equestria was made."
The Cmc seemed confused by what Pinkie pie was talking about with Applebloom not hesitating to smirk as she spoke bluntly. "That's so believable how you saved Equestria. Pretty sure it's your cutie mark story though."
Pinkie pie them remembered the story she was telling the Cmc and face palmed herself before smiling. "Duh. That makes a million times more sense."
Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were at a booth inside Sugarcube corner which was right next to a window. Fluttershy seemed to be grossed out by something Rainbow dash just told her as the Cyan pegasus gobbled down on her cake slice. "How did anyone survive that without their nostrils burning?"
"Flutters, it's Spitfire. She can take on anything." Rainbow dash replied, feeling that Spitfire was too strong to be defeated by a simple time like that. "Also, the Wonderbolts can get pretty wild. And we managed to evacuate the others in time, so we have that in the same manner."
Fluttershy still found the story to be disgusting, but was less disgusted after hearing that. "Well that's a relief. I'm still confused as to how you chose that during your day with them though." Rainbow dash shrugged as she finished her plate and then took a sip of her shake. "I've been friends with you for a solid decade and I still can't get why you do some of the stuff you do."
"It's a living Fluttershy." Rainbow dash explained as she then started to speak in a voice with depth behind it. "It's not always easy being a tomboy like myself. Most girls won't even wanna be around you cause you love gross stuff and are proud of it when you fart. But for everyone who's grossed out by a tomboy, there are a select few that can stand their video game and gross food loving habits. And (points to Fluttershy) you my friend, are one of the lucky ones."
Fluttershy smiled upon Rainbow dash's words as they then heard Sweetie belle asking a question from the entrance. "So how does a rainbow help you get your cutie mark?" Rainbow dash and Fluttershy looked over to see the Cmc talking to Pinkie pie, who was putting some cakes up for sale. "Cause out of all four stories we've heard so far, it involved a rainbow. Why do they all want a rainbow?"
"Maybe it's all just a funny coincidence." Pinkie pie suggested, not really getting the whole rainbow thing either. "And hey; it's a lot better than the 'I defeated some lame super villain' trope."
"Hold up." The Cmc and Pinkie pie looked to see Rainbow dash and Fluttershy looking at them as they joined in on the conversation. "You're saying that some sort of rainbow went through the sky and gave you your cutie mark?" Pinkie pie nodded her head yes with Rainbow dash then getting a thought in mind. "Get the others. I think I know how this all started."
Rainbow dash was sitting on the counter with the others looking at her with interest in what she had to say. "So after I heard about all your stories on the way here, thanks for the info Cmc, (The Cmc nod) I came to a conclusion that I'm sure will make all of your minds explode."
"Well let's hear it." Draco responded, wanting to get in on this story. "It's about time I heard about some lore after the most recent incident we had with it."
"Heh. Yeah, don't worry Draco. There'll be plenty of lore here." Rainbow dash assured her young dragon friend, as she then got into the story. "Anyway, this all started about ten years ago, when me and Fluttershy were just starting Junior Speedsters Flight Camp together, the same camp we went with Gilda to." Rainbow dash seemed a bit twitchy on the mention of Gilda, but managed to hold it in. "And Fluttershy, wasn't exactly the Queen of flying back then. And for literally the only time in the episode, we'll show the viewers with little voice overs."
A flashback started with Fluttershy at flight camp ten years ago. She seemed to be holding up a flag as Rainbow dash glared at two male pegasi next to her that looked like children versions of Hoops and Dumbbell. "You two are gonna think twice next time before you mock Fluttershy in front of me. And if you don't, (Shrugs) I'll just kick your butts."
Hoops and Dumbbell snickered, finding Rainbow dash's threat to be nothing more than an empty whine. "Good luck with that, Rainbow Crash."
Hoops and Dumbbell laughed some more until Rainbow dash grabbed their necks, pulling them up to her with a blunt yet terrifying glare. "No one, calls me crash." Hoops and Dumbbell nodded and backed away in fear with Rainbow dash nodding to Fluttershy, who waved the flag as the contestants raced by and made her spin around a bunch. No one noticed her falling off the cloud because they were too busy watching Rainbow dash's race.
Rainbow dash blazed through the competition, only to find that Hooves and Dumbbell were fast as well. "You two are pretty good. If you weren't total butts, you'd (Butt bumps Hooves into Dumbbell) whoop mine." Rainbow dash raced on ahead with Hooves and Dumbbell growling as they then raced after her with Rainbow dash looking back to see them catching up.
Rainbow dash went even faster and when she got to the finish line, she ended up pulling off a sonic rainboom, much to her shock as she then looked down and saw it for herself. Finding the rainbow to be beautiful, she looked on with courage and determination, showing that she knew what she was capable of now. She then looked to see her cutie mark spawn and she grinned widely. That is, until she remembered something and flew back down at top speed.
The flashback ended with Rainbow dash taking a liking to that memory, finding it to be more than subtle. "Back then I'd just figured out that I wanted to become a Wonderbolt, and it was a huge opportunity for me to have my dream of it be linked to my cutie mark. Of course I have cloud patrol and all that, but it doesn't mean I CAN'T become a Wonderbolt. I mean it's not like there's a Wonderbolt cutie mark."
Fluttershy remembered that story fondly with Scootaloo scoffing, but not coming off as rude, and was even smiling. "You're lucky Fluttershy. My wings are practically broken." Scootaloo then gained a thought in mind that she felt could be accurate. "Hold up. Didn't the rest of you have a rainbow in YOUR stories?" The other mane six nodded with Scootaloo coming up with a theory. "Rainbow dash, you're the cutie mark santa!"
Rainbow dash seemed confused at first, but then caught onto what Scootaloo was saying. The others caught on as well and they all smiled, even Draco, despite the fact that he found it to be a bit corny. Rainbow dash then walked over to Scootaloo and then looked at her wings with compassion. "It really was an amazing destiny to have. Maybe someday, you'll get something similar to that in your own way." Scootaloo smiled greatly upon those words, feeling her heart soar upon hearing them. "Just remember. No matter what happens, fly high."
Scootaloo was sitting up on a hill with a smile on her face as Applebloom and Sweetie belle were watching her with upbeat yet soft music playing. Scootaloo then started to sing I can fly higher. "Even though my wings are broken, that doesn't mean they can never heal. It's not as if I'll never move again, as I can definitely see the deal. (Looks at one of her wings) I don't know why it was like this when I was born, but I know it'll heal. (Looks on ahead) I have the confidence in my heart, to show what I feel."
Scootaloo walked off with Sweetie belle questioning what the song was build up from. "Did we get any build up for this?"
"No, but when are songs ever built up to?" Applebloom asked as they then followed Scootaloo, who front flipped up to a tree.
Scootaloo looked over at the Cmc headquarters as she continued her song. "And even if I can never fly, I still have the skills of an acrobat. But even then, it would be nice, to fly for once and not fall flat. (Looks at her hooves) I have a good feeling that someday, I'll go up there and fly like the pegasus I am. And I highly doubt, that it's impossible to never fly, it's no sham."
Scootaloo slid down the tree as she then walked over to the Cmc headquarters and found herself feeling the confidence in her burst. "It's almost as if the confidence I feel is rising up. Like today, is the day, I poured my anxiety into a cup. (Enters the headquarters) And then I poured it into the sink, and let it drain all out. And then I laughed right in it's face, and never let out a pout."
Applebloom and Sweetie belle walked into the headquarters as Scootaloo looked out of a window with confidence. "I can see myself rising into the challenge, and my confidence will help me pass through. It's not like I should doubt myself, for what I have to do. (Applebloom and Sweetie belle walk up to Scootaloo with smiles) And I've always got my best friends beside me, for when things get much harder. (Wraps her arms around Applebloom and Sweetie belle) And after today, I realized that, I can fly higher."
Applebloom moved herself out of the hug and put her hoof on Scootaloo's shoulder, with Sweetie belle remaining within the hug. Scootaloo sang the final lyrics as the Cmc watched the sunset together with their friendship intact. "I can fly higher." The Cmc continued to watch the sunset with happiness as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Rainbow dash was shown flying down to the surface in the same time Rainbow dash's story took place. When she saw Fluttershy surrounded by a bunch of animals, she flew down to them and went up to a tree branch. Fluttershy saw her and waved up to her kindly, signaling the others of how close the two were. Rainbow dash saw the squirrel climbing up to her and going up to her head on rest on it, making Rainbow dash confused upon the sight of it. Rainbow dash looked down at Fluttershy as she held a bird up on her hoof and smiled, glad that Fluttershy was able to find her one true calling in life.
Dragon Brothers vs The Owl
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group's struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight's voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight's song. "I may have given up on friendship, long ago." But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start." Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. "True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i've seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core."
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Twilight was reading something at the Golden Oak Library packing for some sort of event that was happening in Ponyville. Twilight seemed rather excited for it as she spoke about it. "Can you guys believe it's finally here for us to see? The Meteor Shower of Equestrian Space has been coming once every century, and we finally get the lifetime chance to see it."
"A centennial (Tosses some food into a wagon) celebration." Spike responded with positivity. "Not that we needed the explanation though." Spike looked at Draco, who was still playing his game as he walked up the wagon. "Where's the book Drac?"
Draco seemed confused at what Spike mentioned and the remembered it. "Oh, that's why you sent me down there. I thought you just didn't want me to eat all the food" Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling as Draco then walked over to the basement with Spike going with him to help him look. "Why do we need that stupid book anyway? Twilight's head has enough eggs in it to cook up a space omelette."
"Maybe she wants to check out which book is which." Spike pointed out as he climbed up the ladder that led to the book, tossing it down to Draco, who got a runny nose from the dust. He managed to hold it in for a bit, but then he ended up sneezing on it suddenly, which made him breathe fire. The two brothers showed genuine concern as Spike slid down the ladder. "Okay, no matter. Maybe we can just-" Spike suddenly cracked a three second fire fart on the book that smelled like cheeseburgers (brrrrraaaaat).
Draco gave a blunt look to Spike, who blushed and scratched the back of his head, as the other side of the book turned to the same ash the other side did. "You just had to fart. Didn't you."
"So-rry, I can't tell when I have to let one out." Draco climbed up the ladder and put the book back, hoping that Twilight wouldn't notice. Draco then slid down and winked to Spike as the two of them then headed upstairs.
Draco, Spike, and Twilight were walking up a hill with Twilight questioning what happened to the astronomy book. "I could've sworn I put the book back from the last time I used it. Maybe someone borrowed it and I just didn't remember."
"Pssh. You Twilight? What could you ever forget?" Spike replied with a chuckle, trying to cover up his and Draco's little mishap. "Besides, it's not like it caught on fire and we never noticed."
Twilight cringed at the thought of that as Draco leaned over to Spike with a whisper. "Dude. Don't make too many fire jokes if my snout and your butt wanna be safe." Spike found Draco's wording odd but nodded in understanding, knowing that Draco was much better at this than he was. Although they knew nothing serious would happen, Draco likely meant that he didn't want them to get busted. "Speaking of which, why'd you fart fire?"
"I dunno. Must be a rare dragon thing." Spike replied with a whisper as the two of them then walked over to where the others were.
"Took you guys a little longer than we thought since we already saw you." Rainbow dash stated as Spike and Draco took the stuff out of the wagon they brought. "So this is your first time too, right?"
"That's right." Draco assured Rainbow dash, having never seen one of these in real life before, so of course it wasn't a lie. "Ya know, I heard an old legend about how when two beings, one a purple male dragon and one a blue female pegasus, saw the shower play out for the first time in their lives, they locked-" Spike flicked Draco's head, making Draco groan in frustration as he rubbed it.
Rainbow dash giggled a bit at the silliness Spike and Draco had in their chemistry, finding it to be rather charming. "You two really know how to interact with one another. (Looks at Twilight) It must be great having slaves that aren't totally miserable and actually have life to them."
"It can be challenging at times, but I manage." Twilight admitted with Spike and Draco grabbing some food for themselves. "But I don't know if I would call them my slaves. But if they weren't my brothers, they likely WOULD be my slaves. So I can see where you're coming from."
"Yeah, anyone in your hooves could." Rainbow dash stated, implying that Twilight would get this better than anyone. "Still, it'd be pretty cool to have your own personal servant."
"Can I be your servant?" Rainbow dash looked over to see Scootaloo looking at her with enthusiasm in her expression. "Just for tonight at least. And then we can drop the whole thing."
Rainbow dash thought for a moment and figured it'd be a good little test, wanting to at least give Scootaloo a chance. "Sure thing squirt. Next time I have a soda can, you'll be the one to throw it out. I don't care which bin it's in." Scootaloo squeed with joy and ran off with Rainbow dash being confused as to why she got so excited over it. "I don't see how being a personal servant to someone can be so exciting."
"Maybe she sees the opportunity differently from others." Twilight suggested. "We all have different mindsets after all." Twilight walked off with Rainbow dash seeing her point as she walked off to do her own thing before the shower started.
Rainbow dash looked up to the sky and seemed to be enjoying the view as Draco then slid right next to her with a smile. "So Rainbow. I figured that as long as tonight's happening, you wouldn't mind if I- (The shower starts) Oh, too late!" Draco lied down next to Rainbow dash, making her chuckle a bit as he scooted closer.
Spike was seen speaking in a flirtatious tone to Rarity, seeming to be trying to get in on her. "And that's how I bravely woke up."
Rarity laughed a bit at Spike's story, which Spike didn't seem to mind, indicating that it was the intention. "You really are adorable Spike." Spike smiled as he and Rarity then watched the shower, with it being shown in all of it's glory. The meteors flew through the sky with grace and beauty, and in all different colors and shapes. Red stars, blue comets, well, I'm pretty sure those are already blue, but ah well. Spike then rubbed one of his eyes after about fifteen seconds, concerning Rarity. "You okay Spike?"
"Yeah, I'm fine." Spike replied. "Just not used to staying up this long." Twilight was watching over Spike, and while she found him flirting with Rarity to be cute, she was also a bit concerned. She then saw Draco yawning as he put his arm behind Rainbow dash, which Rainbow was okay with. At first, Twilight thought he was just flirting, but then she realized it could be because of his age and the sleep he'll need. She started to consider letting them stay late on more than just special occasions.
Twilight was writing in her office as she heard the window open and looked to see that the wind had a strong blow to it. The wind seemed to be blowing her work away an awful lot, making her frustrated as she tried to hold it all down. It wasn't that easy however, as while she tried using her magic to hold some of it down, something flew into her face and made her let go of it. This led to one of the papers flying out of the window, with the rest falling on the floor. Twilight groaned in frustration at the loss of one of her papers.
Just then, an owl flew into the room with Twilight's paper and set it down on her desk, surprising her upon the sight of him as she put her stuff back up. Upon seeing the paper, she saw that the owl helped her and rubbed his head affectionately with a smile. She then got an idea that could help with Spike and Draco. As she looked at the owl with a confident look, he got an idea of what she was planning, and was all on board with it.
Draco had just woken up and walked out of his room to find that there was the owl on a coat rack by the door. He looked confused upon seeing him, since he knew there wasn't an owl here the other night. As he walked up to him, he questioned who he was. "Who the heck are you?" The owl let out a soft who, making Draco facepalm as he then looked over at Twilight, who was making breakfast. "Twilight, who's the newbie?"
The owl chuckled as Twilight then allowed him to introduce himself to Draco as he flew up gracefully. "I young one am Owlowiscious, the new junior assistant of Twilight Sparkle." Owlowiscious flew down to Draco and landed on his neck, having Draco look up at him. "So young dragon, what shall I call my new acquaintance?"
"Name's Draco; don't wear it out." Draco stated with a friendly tone as he then walked over to the table. "So what's a junior assistant anyway? Cause I'm pretty sure you're a major." Owlowiscious shrugged as Spike then came downstairs to find him sitting on Draco's head. "Hey Spike. Meet the new loosely called junior assistant Owlowiscious."
Spike sat down next to Spike and seemed to take a liking to Owlowiscious, but also had a question in mind. "Aren't you guys nocturnal?"
Owlowiscious showed off a golden feather underneath his wing, getting the impression of both Spike and Draco. The color was indeed a rare one for one to see on an owl, so it surprised them immensely. "Wow."
"Yes, that reaction happens a lot actually." Owlowiscious put the golden feather away as he then explained why he was up during the day. "See young ones, I'm not like normal owls. I am a Sun owl, a rare species of owls that can stay up for both the daytime and nighttime. Heck, we don't even need to sleep; we just do it for the relaxation it offers us."
Spike and Draco took a liking to Owlowiscious as Twilight then set their plates down, leaving the owl to question something. What Draco's plate held was a whole bunch of chocolate on his pancakes, along with Draco shoving his face with them without any bit of hesitation. This led to Owlowiscious being concerned for Draco's well being. "You are aware young one that this could bring a great damage to your health, correct?"
Draco wiped his mouth off with his arm and looked up at Owlowiscious with a smirk. "Owlowiscious, here's the thing. I don't care. I could die any day now so I might as well eat all the junk I please."
Owlowiscious seemed to be disgusted by how quickly Draco devoured his food with Draco then burping loudly and hi fiving Spike once he finished his own food. He then flew over to Twilight, who already had an answer for him. "I've tried. He always finds a way to get the junk food."
Spike and Draco headed on upstairs with Spike calling down to Twilight. "We'll be off to school in a bit Twilight! Have fun doing spell stuff!"
"You two have fun at school yourselves!" Twilight called up and then she put her breakfast on her own plate as she then suddenly released a three second rotten egg fart, making a yellow cloud come out of her (pffffft). She then giggled and blushed as she walked over to the table with Owlowiscious questioning her sudden flatulence. "Sorry. Constantly active sulphur."
Twilight was doing her studies with Owlowiscious bringing her a plate with a tea cup on it so she had something to drink. This was something that caught the attention of Twilight, and she was highly grateful for it. "Thanks Owlowiscious."
"It was my pleasure." Owlowiscious replied with a bow as he then mentioned something else. "So about your brothers. (Twilight gives Owlowiscious her attention) They seem to not be doing as much as you do around here. At least from what I've seen; don't quote me on that."
Twilight giggled a bit as she took a sip of her tea before replying to Owlowiscious words. "Well I do have them do stuff around here when they get home from school, so you don't have to worry about that. Though, Draco tends to try and be rather...sneaky."
Owlowiscious took a liking to that, feeling as if he could toy with Draco a bit just for fun. "How so?"
"Well sometimes when I ask him he'll say he was already done and don't check." Twilight explained. "The rest goes from there, so I'll let you figure that out. He's also sneaky with certain foods he doesn't like. Do not, try feeding him brussel sprouts without a proper guard." Twilight got back to her studies with Owlowiscious feeling that he could use this to teach Draco something useful.
Spike and Draco had just gotten home from school with the two of them setting their backpacks up on the rack. Draco then hopped onto the couch with Spike heading on with him and sitting down next to him, allowing Draco to call up to Twilight. "Twi, we're home from school!" Draco picked up his game controller and booted up a game. "Dranteno and the Crystals of Faith, here I come."
Twilight walked downstairs with a question she was sure she could guess the answer to. "Before you start playing Draco, I must ask something. Did you clean up your paddle ball and all your other toys?"
"Yeah, of course. Don't check." Draco stated with Twilight walking off as Draco knew exactly what she was gonna do and handed Spike the controller. "Watch my game." Draco ran off with Spike sitting down on the couch and starting the game sohe and Draco could have a fun time with it.
Twilight walked into Spike and Draco's room to find it to be an even bigger mess than it usually was, surprising her. There were piles of food boxes in all the corners, and there were even some fart jars next to the beds, with Twilight not even wanting to know what on earth they reeked of. As Draco entered the room and looked around, Twilight gave a smug look as she spoke to him. "Care to explain."
"Now Twilight, I know what you're gonna say." Draco stated with assurance as he then continued. "And no, this is not a lie. See, this is what happened. You asked me if I'd cleaned my toys, and I said yeah, don't check. And when you checked, you revealed to me that you messed up mine and Spike's room behind our backs."
"Mm-hmm." Twilight snickered a bit as she replied to Draco's words. "Except I wouldn't exactly be stupid enough to do something like that, so good luck trying to prove to me that I'd actually do it."
Twilight walked off with Draco rolling his eyes as he walked downstairs and sat down on the couch next to Spike. "So the thing still doesn't work Spike. I'm starting to think I'll have to get some new material."
"Or some material that's actually worth believing." Spike replied as he handed the controller to Draco. "You've been doing this for years now, so of course it's gonna have trouble with the execution of it."
"Perhaps it's because Twilight's too intelligent for both of you." Spike and Draco looked to see Owlowiscious sitting on the coat rack as he then flew over to them with a chuckle. "I'm more than capable of enjoying you two fail at tricking any of your friends into thinking the opposite. Of course, I even know about that recent incident that happened with the book. (Spike and Draco flinch) Your diary is more than interesting to read Draco."
Owlowiscious chuckled some more as Draco then got into his face. "First off, it's a journal. If it was a diary, I'd be a girl. Second off, why would you even look into it?"
"Oh, I just adore juicy secrets, and this will more than certainly be one of them to keep." Owlowiscious explained with a devilish voice. "Just keep in mind that I won't be revealing it until the time comes to where it can't be hidden anymore." Owlowicious flew off with Draco sensing something odd as he sat down and continued the game, leaving both him and Spike on edge about Owlowiscious, as well as his devilish personality.
Spike and Draco were still playing video games as Draco got to what looked like a cavern. "Alright Spike. We're getting closer. Just gotta find the part of the cavern that has the emerald staff and we'll be able to travel to anywhere we like. Then we'll have completed the game by ninety percent, with little more stuff to have to do."
Owlowiscious was watching Draco play his game from above as he started to wonder how this would affect his eyesight. He noticed Draco showing signs of investment in the game, while seeming concerned for his health. He was concerned in plenty of ways to be honest. 'This kid has been playing this game for at least six hours now. I don't want to seem rude by cutting him off, but at the same time I don't want him to damage his eyesight."
Spike and Draco continued playing the game with Spike wondering where the staff was. "Does the staff even exist? Like, was it in a guide and just not shown until now?"
"I saw a guide on all the collectables you can get; I just didn't finish them so I could have the challenge." Draco explained with Spike giving him a nod of understanding. "And besides. If I saw the whole guide then I'd be finding this way too easily. I wanna spend all the time I can on this."
Owlowiscious flew into Twilight's room and landed on her desk to question Draco's time on his console. "Twilight? How long does Draco usually play on his video games for?"
Twilight questioned Owlowiscious words and looked at the clock, noticing how long it was when Draco started. "Oh, thanks for reminding me. (Looks at Owlowiscious) I've been considering giving Spike and Draco a time limit on their video games, along with chores to boot." Twilight walked off with Owlowiscious hoping Draco wouldn't be too stubborn about this.
Draco was still on his game with Spike watching as Twilight walked up to the two of them with a question in mind. "Spike, Draco, did you two do your chores yet?"
"You do YOUR chores." Draco sassed and then got back to playing his game, making Twilight groan at his words.
"I'm serious Draco." Twilight insisted. "Now I need you two to clean your room and then unload the dishwasher."
Draco paused the game, set the controller down, and looked at Twilight with a blunt look. "Twilight, I am playing Dranteno and the Crystals of Faith. Please, do not, disturb me!" Draco went back to playing his game as Owlowiscious then dove down and took the controller from him. "What the heck dude!?"
Owlowiscious snickered as Spike then questioned what Twilight and Owlowiscious were doing. "It's ten at night. You're not gonna make us do stuff this late, are you?"
"No, but starting tomorrow I expect you to start them." Twilight stated with Draco rolling his eyes and walking off. "Oh, and everytime you don't after today, I'm taking your console."
"Take my butt to the (Starts to get woozy) prom." Draco fell asleep with Spike taking him upstairs with him.
Twilight giggled at the silliness of her brothers before she looked at Owlowiscious with a smile. "They'll come around. They're a lot nicer and full of life once you get to know them."
"I figured that would be the case." Owlowiscious assured Twilight as he then got a smirk on his face. "I have something to show. Please, do come." Owlowiscious flew off with Twilight following him with suspicious about what he wanted her to see.
Twilight slammed a book down on Spike's bed table with him and Draco waking up in an instant. Draco even took the time to get into his fighting stance. "Who's there!? I know karate!" Draco looked down to see Twilight, who wasn't happy. "Oh, hey Twilight. Why are you so grumpy? Did you die and get reincarnated as a witch?"
"No, (Grins) but that would be pretty cool." Twilight then became stern again. "Guys. What, is (Shows them the book) this?"
Draco hopped down and leaned back on Spike's bunk as Spike sat up and Draco scoffed with a smirk. "Duh; it's a burnt up book."
"Obviously." Twilight snarked. "But what I wanna know is why it smells like cheeseburgers, and also why it's the exact book I told you two to get for me for the shower. And how it got like this."
"Oh, that book." Spike then spoke with worry. "See, we didn't wanna make you mad, and um...(Twiddles fingers) well...have you ever seen a dragon sneeze or fart fire?"
"I've seen two dragons lie!" Twilight stated with sternness and having disappointment in Spike and Draco. "I'm very disappointed in you two. If something happens just tell me; don't pretend it's not gonna come back up later."
Draco instantly came up with an excuse to hide up that he and Spike hid the book. "No Twilight, we didn't lie; this is what happened. You told us to get the book. And we said we couldn't find it, but don't check. (Twilight raises an eyebrow) So you had to eventually check, so if you'd never checked, you would've assumed the book was gone. (Twilight nods smugly) So it didn't turn into a lie, until you saw that we lied. So (Points to Twilight) you really lied to yourself. (Puts finger down) How do you feel about lying to yourself liar?"
Twilight sighed as she then gave a blunt look to Draco about his words. "Draco, I don't know what's more impressive. The fact that you and Spike deliberately hid this from me, (Gives a casual look) or the fact that was actually pretty well worded."
"I have my ways." Draco stated with a chuckle, only to then question how Twilight found out about the book in the first place. "How'd you know which book it was anyway? There are probably about ten books we burnt by accident. Mostly me anyway."
"Oh, so that's what happened to my calculus book." Draco nodded with a grin on his face. "Oh, and Owlowiscious found it. Don't know how he did."
Draco saw Owlowiscious by the door and walked up to him with a blunt look on his face. "Are you devilish or kind?"
"It bounces off every now and then." Owlowiscious answered with a chuckle, making Draco even more infuriated by his smugness.
Owlowiscious was helping Applejack with the cider at Sweet Apple Acres with the others hanging out there as well. Draco was sitting with Scootaloo, who noticed him whispering to himself, a little louder than normal whispering I might add. "I hate him, I hate him, I hate him!"
"You hate who?" Scootaloo asked, finding Draco's self-whispering to be rather odd considering whoever he's talking about isn't with him right now.
"That stupid owl with the smug brain." Draco replied as he put his head onto his arms. "He seems to relish in acting all smug and pretend that he's above all. And it's near impossible to tell if he's with me, or against me. Or any of us for that matter."
Scootaloo looked over at Owlowiscious, who was speaking to the Main six about something. "Well he doesn't look too bad to me. Just give him a chance and you'll see the better side of him."
Draco sighed, wondering if Scootaloo's words would help him in any way. He then heard Rainbow dash speak to Owlowiscious. "Let me tell you Owlowiscious. The way you set all of this up, just incredible. You're basically the efficiency of Spike and Draco combined. If there were an awesome helper award, you'd definitely take first place."
Draco clenched his fist with frustration at the sight of Owlowiscious supposedly winning Rainbow dash over. "That does it." Scootaloo put her hoof on Draco's shoulder, hoping to calm him down.
Draco was walking around with a book of sorts and putting it under what looked like a mice nest for Owlowiscious. Hoping he would be able to get off the hook with this, he did it as quietly as possible so no one would suspect him. He then felt his stomach growl however, which wasn't a good sign on a stealth mission. After his stomach stopped growling, he sighed of relief and wiped his forehead. Then out of nowhere, Owlowiscious popped up from behind him, and when he turned around was when Owlowiscious spoke. "Sneaking around?"
Draco screamed out of shock and suddenly released a five second apple fart, hitting the nest with a green cloud (pfffffffffft). Owlowiscious wafted the fart away as he then spoke again to assure his mistake. "In all fairness, I did come off a bit surprising there."
"Yeah, like you're trying to be Batman or something." Draco snarked, giving Owlowiscious the impression that something was bothering Draco.
Draco and Owlowiscious were sitting on the edge of the town bridge as Draco talked about what was bothering him. "I just don't get you dude. One minute you're the most polite and likable being in the universe, and the next you're a smug and manipulative nerd who's taking it upon himself to mess around with anyone he pleases." Owlowiscious nodded in understanding, finding Draco's words to be quite accurate. "Just tell me dude. Why do you act the way you do at random?"
"Honestly Draco, even I don't know how to answer that myself." Owlowiscious admitted, feeling that no one could explain their personality completely. "I was born with my personality, and ever since I was born, it appeared that I have two of them." Draco rolled his eyes, feeling this was another manipulation trick. "Of course, there's one code that the Sun owl tribe must take the moment they're born." Draco looked at Owlowiscious with intrigue upon those words. "Never lie about yourself unless it's to protect another."
Draco found that code to be something odd, not knowing how it could possibly help anyone. He knew there were other circumstances that could lead one having to keep their identity secret. "What if your reputation got ruined?"
"Even then, it wouldn't work." Draco found the words of Owlowiscious to be something, feeling he understands him a bit more now. Although his explanation was vague, he knew there was something about Owlowiscious he could say he liked. After giving him a fist bump, the two of them headed back home. "And don't worry. I'll keep the book thing between us." Owlowiscious winked to Draco, who winked back with a smile.
Owlowiscious was shown to be on Draco's bunk as he read through his journal with intrigue. "Oh my. These are some very gripping details." Owlowiscious was shown to be reading some pages that showed Draco holding his ruby. "And that ruby just looks incredible. I'm surprised he hasn't eaten yet, dragons just love these things." Owlowiscious continued to read with Draco shown outside the door. "All of this just to find his mother? This takes determination." Draco was shown to be holding some kind of spray gun in his claws.
Owlowiscious just could bear the juicy details and almost drooled at what he saw. "The perfect blend of drama and suspense. Why, this could be a published book."
"Publish this!" Owlowiscious looked behind himself only to get splashed in the face with water. Draco then started laughing as he kicked his feet in the air with Owlowiscious flying down to him with a blunt look on his face. "Maybe the next time you open my journal you'll look AWAY from the words on it." Draco laughed some more as Owlowiscious closed his book with a sigh. Draco eventually stopped laughing and wiped his eye to remove the laughing tear. "Could this really be a book?"
"A possible life documentary, yes." Owlowiscious responded in amazement. "Do tell Draco. Did you really spawn the sealed away Ryu?"
"Yeah, but I'm not too proud of it. Let's just say that the Canterlot library has some questions that could possibly never be answered." Draco continued explaining the story as he walked off with Owlowiscious on his shoulder as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco was getting ready for bed as he put his journal underneath his pillow, right next to his ruby. He seemed excited for what was coming tomorrow, and when he looked at his ruby, he saw a vision of Celestia. This hinted to what he was excited about, and when he lowered his pillow to lie down on it, he felt as if he could do whatever he was planning to do tomorrow with enough style to reinvent it. All he knew for now however, was that he was going to have one heck of a good time. He then closed his eyes as he drifted off into his dreams, hoping that it would only get better when tomorrow happened.
A dragon's younger brother
Author's Note
So for anyone who knew not to assume something was bad as soon as you started reading and went past the first chapter and saw that it was different, you'd know that Spike and Draco have some history together, all the way back in CAnterlot. Also, the one who let this become a story on here doesn't count, as there was only one chapter up when he read through it. He seems really cool too. As for the rest though, feel free to tell me anything you think would be an improvement.
A dragon's younger brother
A page was shown at the beginning of a book, showing Draco with Spike and Twilight, showing what built up to them living in Ponyville in book form. The trio were seen talking to each of their new friends in respective order from when they met whom. Draco was seen confronting Nightmare moon with his siblings behind him. Twilight was seen showing everyone about the Elements of Harmony. The group was seen walking through the Everfree forest in hopes of finding the Elements of Harmony. The group’s struggles were all shown as the pages turned, one event at a time. The tasks of the Elements of Harmony were shown as well in exact order of when they were made. Draco and the others were seen confronting Nightmare moon and successfully did so, ending with Draco hugging Queen Luna. Draco and the others were seen with Queen Celestia as she just allowed the main trio to move to Ponyville. The last page showed Draco becoming surprised by what he found in the ruby in the alley. Just then a red flash covered up the screen and to changed to another motion.
The magic tree house anime movie song Message plays during the credits as Twilight’s voice is heard singing No other bond.
Events from the pilot were shown from the first few lines of Twilight’s song. “I may have given up on friendship, long ago.” But my brothers helped me regain, it so. In spite of how stupid they, can be. I still love them with all my heart. They helped me see the light, at the end. It was a tunnel that made an, awful trend. But these dragons, one cocky, and one timid. Kept their friendship amazing from the start.” Other events to occur in season one were then shown for the rest of the song. “True neither of them are perfect, but I honestly will never care. Us and our friends will remain, until the, end of time. Even when these brothers fight, there love lasts with all their might, and they showed me once again, the truth that i lost back then. The best of friends they will sure be, forever in harmony, No other bond i’ve seen before, protecting and loving one another to the core.”
Draco and his friends were shown in a picture at the end of the song.
Twilight was seen seven years ago back in Canterlot, arriving home and opening the door with a smile. She opened the door and walked inside, greeting her mother. "Hi mom, I'm home from magic school."
Twilight's mother saw her and smiled upon her arrival. "How was your day Twilight?"
"Pretty standard;" Twilight began to explain. "Nothing really happened other than Moondancer...well I promised I wouldn't tell anyone."
Twilight then saw her bubbly little brother dressed up as a superhero. "And now, the greatest superhero of all time is upon us. This is...captain dragon lord!" Spike jumped onto the couch and Twilight giggled at his silliness. He then got up and pointed proudly to Twilight. "Evil doers beware, as I may look silly, but I am not to be underestimated. (Deep voice) Even if they want to." Spike jumped onto Twilight's back as Twilight headed off to her room. The two of them then arrived to Twilight's room, to which Spike sat down on her bed and spoke normally again. "So did anything happen?"
"Just one thing;" Twilight said. "But I can't say. Secret." Twilight put her backpack up and then looked at what looked like a purple egg, smiling with hope that it would hatch soon. "Just you wait Spike. (Walks over to the egg) Someday you'll have a little brother that's the same species as you." Spike hopped down and walked over to Twilight, hugging her. "I just know you'll love him."
The egg then began to shake more than usual, showing that it was time to hatch. Spike hopped onto Twilight's back and looked at the egg as it moved more and more. He couldn't bare the excitement, as having a little brother was too much to handle on his own. Luckily, Twilight was there to comfort him, as she knew how much he's wanted this ever since he was informed about it. The egg shook even faster and gave both Spike and Twilight some excitement, wanting it to hatch so badly. The egg finally hatched and made a small light, revealing a newborn dragon that gave brightness with both of his eyes. Spike looked at his brother and saw a new light in him, knowing that his life was about to go somewhere big.
One month later
Draco was seen in a high chair with Twilight holding a spoon up to his mouth. "Cmon Draco. Open wide." Draco slammed his head straight into the table, putting the mush onto his face. Twilight giggled at his silliness and took the bowl off of him and back onto the stand. "No Draco, eat."
Spike walked into the kitchen, sounding bored. "Twilight, can I play superhero with Draco?"
"Sorry Spike, he's eating." Twilight said, and then Spike groaned.
"But I'm so bored;" Spike whined. "And he's my birth brother, so I should get to hang out with him."
"You can play with him when he's done Spike; I promise." Twilight assured Spike, who sighed and walked over to the fridge. He opened it up and saw some of his father's beer, reaching for it before Twilight spoke up. "Don't even think about it."
Spike sighed as he grabbed himself a cherry soda and closed the fridge, walking over to the couch after he did so. He sat down and grabbed the remote, turning on the Tv. He then changed it to what looked to be The Legend of Kion, which was his favorite show. A different version from the one in their current ages anyway. Draco heard the show and wanted to watch it too, giving Twilight time to put the spoonful in. She gave a wink to Spike, who winked back, and then he continued watching. Draco slammed his fists on the counter in anger, wanting to watch the show.
Spike took a sip out of his soda and laid back, letting out a burp as he did so. Twilight rolled her eyes while smiling at Spike's gross side showing, continuing to feed Draco before he threw a tantrum. Spike then looked at how Draco was getting all of this attention, feeling a bit down upon seeing it, as he barely got any since Draco came along. He gained a bummed out look and then looked back at his show to cheer himself up, which didn't have that much of an affect. He took another sip and hoped that he'd get more attention soon.
Spike lied down in his room in a little bed, listening to music on his mp3 player. Twilight saw Spike listening to his music and set Draco down, with Draco rolling out of his bed. Twilight picked him back up and placed him in his bed, wrapping him up in his blanket. She then walked over to Spike and took his earphones off. "Bedtime Spike."
Spike nodded and curled up into his bed, letting Twilight put his blanket on him. She then hugged Twilight goodnight and Twilight walked over to her own bed. She tucked herself in and then realized she forgot to put a diaper on Draco. She got up and opened her drawer to grab one, finding a note that said let Spike play with Draco or fail to have puppies. Twilight gave Spike a blank smile and he shrugged, with Twilight grabbing a diaper and picking Draco up. She put the diaper on and then put Draco back into his bed. She got back into her own bed and went to sleep, glad that she remembered before she didn't.
Spike got up the next day and then saw that Draco was out of his bed. He walked over with a note attached to him, saying that no one loves him. He snickered and ran off in an instant, trying to avoid being caught. He walked into the kitchen to find Twilight feeling Draco breakfast with his on the table. He then sat down and saw that his parents were gone. "Where did mom and dad go?"
"Mom's in her room and dad had to go to work, again;" Twilight said. "So, I'm feeding Draco before I go to school."
"Oh. Okay then." Spike began to eat his pancakes and saw Draco shoving his face into his food. He laughed at what he just saw and continued to eat, liking Draco's silly attitude. Draco then swatted the spoon away from Twilight, showing a more bratty side to him as he threw the spoon off. The spoon landed in the sink as Twilight went over to grab it, sighing as she did so. Draco then looked at Spike with a smug grin and the older brother saw a challenge. Draco then became bored and slammed his claws on the table.
"Don't worry Draco. I'm coming." Twilight picked Draco up and put him on her back, shocking Spike, as she normally only did that for him. Twilight walked off with Draco and went to his and Spike's room, seeing the note Spike left. She became terrified upon seeing it and set Draco down, wondering who could've sent this. She then noticed Spike's handwriting and became frustrated, walking out of the room while tending Draco to the Tv. Draco started watching the Tv and it said that The Legend of Kion was coming on.
Spike continued to eat as Twilight set the note down next to him, making him nervous as he gave a sheepish smile. "Oh, hey Twilight. Is Draco sleeping? He's such an angel."
"Cut the chit chat Spike." Twilight demanded as she revealed the note. "I know you wrote this." Spike gulped, knowing what was to come, only for Twilight to sit down next to him and calm down. "Now look, I know it's hard what you're going through. Heck, Shining wasn't even used to me at first. But he still never did stuff like this."
"So all siblings hate each other from the start?" Spike asked, making Twilight laugh.
"No Spike, we didn't 'hate' each other. We were just, getting around stuff." Twilight put her hoof on Spike's shoulder, hoping he'd understand. "Now just be your bubbly, optimistic, and light hearted self. As opposed to Draco, who's acting like an adventure loving and cocky brat, but I still love you both." Spike smiled and he and Twilight hugged each other, with Draco seeing the whole thing from the monitors in Twilight's room with a confused look on his face. He then looked at his diaper and got ready for a load.
Twilight threw Draco's diaper into a trash can, amazed by the smell it caused. "Wow Draco. Now I know you'll be a lot more insane to deal with when you reach Spike's age." Draco gave a soft smile as Twilight walked up to him with a fresh diaper. She put it on and then brought Draco into the living room. Spike was seen watching his show as Twilight set Draco down on the couch. Spike saw him and became nervous until Twilight looked at him with a smile. "Just try it Spike."
Twilight walked off and looked at Draco, who looked at him and gave him more worry. He saw his brother sucking his thumb and smiled at his innocence, and then Draco saw the show Spike was watching. He pointed to the show and Spike got it almost instantly. "You like this show?" Spike grabbed Draco and almost dropped him, but Draco was able to hold onto his shoulder, much to his relief. Spike set Draco down onto his lap and they watched the show together. "This is the episode where they visit the Land of Vines, where the fifth Band God orb is lying. (Laughs a bit) Jasiri does fart a lot, but she has more personality than that."
Twilight looked to see her little brothers hanging out, much to her joy as she started preparing a potion with her mother's supervision. "It's gonna happen today mom. I just know it."
Velvet saw Twilight doing her spell and then it created an orange drink, which she looked at with excitement. "Is it one of those adventure drinks?" Twilight nodded her head yes and Velvet drank it without hesitation, loving the taste it gave her. Spike looked at Draco, who continued to watch the show and gave him joy upon his new brother. He continued to watch the show and saw some new light in Draco.
Three months later.
Spike woke up a week before his fourth birthday and saw Draco near the bed next to him. He walked over to Draco and smiled at the sight of him, loving him even more each day. Draco woke up and saw Spike, cooing at the sight of him and grabbing his finger. He started sucking on it, making Spike giggle as he felt it. He then saw Twilight come in, and then she picked Draco up. "I'm glad you got used to him Spike. Three months late, but I don't care."
Spike shrugged and walked out of the room with Twilight, looking at the calendar with excitement. "And guess who's B day it is." Spike hopped onto Twilight's back carefully, making sure not to make her drop Draco. "Mine!" Draco reached out for Spike, wanting him to be held by him.
"I know Spike, and don't worry; I have it covered." Twilight assured Spike, and he then set Draco in his highchair. "And I'm still keeping my gift for you a surprise. And it's not a book, but something for you and Draco to enjoy yourselves with. If you share it with him." Spike hugged Twilight and then she pulled him away. "I knew you'd love him eventually, and we can't let that go to waste."
Spike nodded as Twilight walked over to the fridge, with Spike looking at Draco with joy. "Ya know little dude, I was worried at first about what we'd come off as. I figured you'd hate me and want me out of your life. But you seem to be pretty okay." Draco gave a cocky look to Spike, feeling as if he was the superior of the two. Spike laughed at his cockiness as Twilight handed him his food. "Go and watch Tv Spike. I'll prepare your party." Spike nodded and ran over to the Tv as Twilight began to feed Draco his food.
Spike continued to watch the Tv as Shining armor was seen on Twilight's Ipad. "It's a shame I can't come to the party. You know how being the guard leader is like."
Twilight giggled a bit and spoke kindly. "True. Don't worry though; Spike's more than covered. I've got plans to keep him entertained."
"Well if anyone has a plan, it's you." Shining commented, and Twilight giggled again at his comment, and Shining then heard someone call him. "Hey Twily, I gotta go. Guards need me."
Twilight nodded and hung up, sighing at her brother always being gone. Draco was seen rocking his highchair back and forth, wanting to entertain himself. Twilight picked him up with her magic and walked over to the couch with him. She set him down next to Spike, who brought him in for a hug and then Twilight walked off. The two of them continued to watch Tv together, with it this time being The fox and the hound. Spike laid back with Draco on his stomach and then commented on the movie. "This could've also been a cartoon. Could've had more development."
Draco hugged Spike and he wrapped his arms around him as Spike sat up, loving the company his brother was giving him. The two of them looked at each other and loved the kinship they shared. They continued to watch the movie as Spike then commented on what was happening. "Heh. Tod's awesome. He just explores anything no matter how dangerous." Draco took a liking to what was on screen and crawled over to it with a particular fondness for the movie.
Draco leaned on the couch arm, with Spike making sure he didn't fall off. The two of them continued to watch the movie as Twilight and her parents continued to setup the party. Twilight saw the brothers hanging out and loved how well they were behaving. She then got back to decorating the cake, knowing Spike would love it. She then thought about weather or not Draco could eat the cake, as he was still a young infant. She shrugged and continued to decorate the cake as she put the brothers onto it.
Two hours later.
Spike and Draco were seen playing pattycake on the couch, enjoying the fun they were having. Twilight finished with the decorations as her parents finished their part of the party making. Twilight then walked over to Spike and Draco, signaling them that the party was ready. Spike grabbed Draco and the two of them walked over to the party scene, sitting down at the table, which was where Draco put down a piece of paper of which Twilight read. "The birthday song is evil."
Spike laughed at Draco's paper and Twilight set the cake down. "Yeah, that song IS pretty cringy." Spike blew out his candles and Twilight started cutting the cake, which Draco shoved his face into. Spike laughed again as Draco looked up from the cake and licked it off of him. Twilight giggled as Night light and Velvet joined in. "So when do we get to eating the cake in this house?"
"Oh, right." Twilight finished cutting the cake and then put it on five separate plates. She gave two of them to Spike, as one of them was for Draco. Draco ate his in an instant, burping after he did so and Spike patted his head. "And I thought YOU were gonna be a handful."
"Looking after kids is never easy Twilight;" Night light said, remembering when Twilight was a baby. " And I should know. It was NOT easy putting you to bed when you were an infant."
Velvet had fond memories of taking care of Twilight as a baby. "Yeah, but everyone has their challenging years. Even the most mature of children." Twilight smiled as she hugged her parents, which Draco made kissy kissy sounds for.
Twilight saw Draco making the sounds and moved his claws over to the cake with her magic. Draco ended up shoving the cake into Spike's face once the magic wore off. "Spike." Spike and the others became shocked as Spike set Draco down on the table. "Spike."
"Is that my name?" Draco nodded his head yes and Spike hugged him with joy, allowing Draco to pull his scale. "Ow."
"Well I can't say I'm surprised." Twilight giggled. "Draco's been crazy about you ever since he first saw you. It feels like you two were meant to have such a powerful bond together." Spike pulled Draco away and looked into his eyes, more than glad that he was his very first word.
Seven months later.
Spike encouraged Draco to start walking as he spoke to him and tried to help him to stand up and move. "Cmon Draco. You can do it. Just stand up and walk over." Draco stood up and began to waddle on over to Spike, barely managing to put one foot in front of the other as he did so. "That's it. That's it. Keep going." Draco arrived at where Spike was standing and fell as he did, allowing Spike to catch him. "There ya go."
"Dude. They fowgot the cwowd." Draco said with disappointment as Spike picked him up and walked over to the kitchen. He nodded to Draco and let him jump off of his head, grabbing the cookie jar and then hopped down to him.
Spike caught Draco as he then set him down next to him and opened the cookie jar. "I would've gone for the gen jar, but Twilight hid it somewhere that even the two of us together couldn't find." Spike and Draco took out a cookie each and clinked them together, biting into them afterwards.
"It's just a shame she also caught you two being sneaky." Spike and Draco looked to see a blank smiling Twilight, as Spike quickly grabbed Draco, who did a super cute face. Twilight's heart melted at the sight of Draco's puppy eyes. "Aw."
Spike grabbed another cookie and ate it, knowing how to get around Twilight. He walked off with Spike and the cookie jar as Twilight then realized what happened. "Darn it!" Spike and Draco sat down on the couch as Twilight walked over to them sternly. "No cookies or gems before dinner, no melting my heart to get away with it, and (takes the cookie jar back) no eating cookies on the couch."
Draco gave a smug smile to Twilight, who knew what was coming. Draco breathed in a huge amount of air, with Twilight just about to warn him not to do what he was doing. Draco then let out an ear piercing screech, faking a tantrum to get the cookie jar back. Twilight covered her ears, as did Spike, with Twilight covering Draco's mouth with a pillow. Draco stopped screaming and then pushed the pillow off of him. "Not enough wowk?"
"No, and just for that, you're grounded." Twilight said as she picked Draco up.
"No I'm not, I'm in the air!" Draco fell asleep as Twilight set her down on his bed, giggling at his sudden nap as she walked off. Twilight then walked over to Spike, who was seen watching a movie as Twilight turned the Tv off.
"Hey!"
"And now you've lost Tv for the day." Spike rolled his eyes as Twilight walked off.
Spike walked into his room with Draco lying down on Twilight's bed as Spike walked over to him and sat down next to him. "Hey buddy." Draco waved to his brother, who lied down next to him. "Sorry I got you grounded."
"What's gwounded Spike?" Draco asked with confusion, as this was his first grounding.
"It's where you can't do anything for a certain amount of time;" Spike explained. "Like watching Tv for example. And since Twilight took my privileges for the rest of the day, I'm pretty sure that's when you're time will end too." Spike then thought about their chances of the grounding ending. "Maybe sooner, since younger siblings have the advantage."
Draco sat up and lied down on Spike's stomach, poking it with a laugh. "Well let me tell you dude. you suwe awe fat."
"Shut up." Spike said with kindness as he pushed Draco off of him. "I don't get it though. I'm optomistic and bubbly, and you're cocky and adventure loving. How does that work?"
"I dunno. Maybe it has something do do with ouw eggs and how we hatched fwom them." Draco said with an innocent smile, being just as curious about it as Spike. "You said Twilight zapped you and biwthed you, right? Maybe that's why you're not as rude and ego-thing as me."
Spike saw that as a possibility and smiled at the thought. "Yeah. Maybe." Spike and Draco then started wrestling each other playfully, showing their love just like before. Twilight watched the brothers from their bedroom door, knowing their bond would grow.
Spike and Draco were seen outside in the backyard as they walked around in some sort of playhouse. The two brothers crawled through some tubes as Draco then peeked fromt he upper one. Spike arrived at the end of his tunnel and the brothers laughed at finding one another. Spike hopped out of his tunnel and grabbed Draco, allowing the two brothers to continue onward. They found a maze of which had one picture of Celestia, one of Luna, and one of Nightmare moon. Spike read the question aloud. "Which one of these Queen's is still here?"
Spike found the question to be easy walked over to the picture of Celestia and walked through it. He carried Draco until he jumped out of his older brother's arms, with both of them walking through the playhouse. They both took a liking to the design as Draco spoke up. "Twilight weally had a good idea undew her belt. This mind game was a gweat idea." Spike nodded as the two brothers arrived at what looked like a trivia section.
Spike walked up to the trivia questions and read them inside of his head. 'Let's see here. What could I put as an answer that could allow us to move on?" Spike answered each question carefully, showing that he got some of the intelligence from Twilight. Possibly from it rubbing off onto him. He managed to answer each question correctly as Draco hopped onto his back and a door opened. Spike gave Draco a piggyback ride as the two brothers walked out the door.
Spike and Draco arrived at the end and the playhouse changed to one of medieval times. The two brothers smiled and high fived as they headed on back inside. Spike then spoke to Twilight, who was helping Velvet make dinner. "That playhouse is awesome Twilight. We gotta do more of that sometime."
"I figured you two would like it." Twilight said with satisfaction as the two brothers headed off to their rooms to wait for dinner.
Eighteen months later.
Spike was seen walking to the Canterlot garden with Draco, ready to teach him about more life. "Okay Draco. Now we have to be very gentle in here. These animals are more than rare." Draco nodded as Spike opened the door, allowing the two of them to head on inside. A golden rabbit was seen smelling the flowers nearby as it saw Spike and Draco walking around the garden. It hid in the bushes as Spike noticed it and walked over to it. He signaled Draco not to do anything too brash as he kneeled down to the bush. "It's alright little dude. We're not here to hurt you."
The golden rabbit peeked out at Spike and Draco, noticing their kind faces. Spike then offered the rabbit his claw, giving a kind look as he did so. The rabbit accepted Spike's offer and allowed him to pull him out. Despite him not being in any danger, he enjoyed the dragons company. Draco then commented on the lackluster save. "You know it was just a garden bush, right?" The rabbit shrugged and hopped into Draco's arms, allowing him to hug it.
Spike then saw what looked like a toco toucan, signaling it to walk over. The toucan walked over to the two of them and Draco petted it's head as it bowed down to him. Spike picked a flower and showed it to Draco, who smiled upon the sight of it. Draco saw this garden as beauty and peace at it's finest, wanting to live here as a backup home. He looked around and saw a spider monkey, thinking of it as exceptionally cool. He then walked over to it as he saw it making it's web, letting it wave to him and he waved back. Just then, a light appeared behind Draco and he turned around, seeing Queen Celestia and setting the golden rabbit down to look at her, as she smiled humbly.
Celestia was seen walking with Spike and Draco through the castle, speaking of their time in the Canterlot garden. "Yes, the Canterlot garden is an amazing sight for all creatures to see. Well the good ones anyway. I can see why you'd want to show it to your brother Spike. Draco's very young and could still get an impression on life."
Draco saw what looked like a giant cake and licked his lips as he ran over to it. He hopped onto a chair and reached for it, only to be picked up by Spike. "He's also obsessed with food." Spike walked with Celestia again, holding Draco's claw, which embarrassed him. "I don't get it though. Golden rabbits, toco toucans, spider monkeys, these should all be given to the world."
"Yeah. You could make a fortune." Draco said, thinking about all the money he could make off of this. "Like, just selling one spider monkey could lead to a hundred thousand dollars. (Turns to the screen) Yeah, we use dollars here. It's not the flash show, so don't go off whining at the end."
Spike covered Draco's mouth and spoke sternly. "Draco, what did I tell you about being rude to our viewers?"
Draco moved Spike's claw and spoke with sarcasm. "Never do it because they're (Rolls his eyes) willing to check out this story, even if my reasons stated are why most users hate it."
Spike shrugged as Celestia led them to the outside, bidding them farewell. "You two should be getting home now. Twilight's probably worried about you, as well as your parents." Spike and Draco nodded as they waved goodbye to Celestia upon their departure, with Draco leaning close to Spike.
"She's a lot nicer than I thought." Draco whispered, and Spike nodded his head yes in agreement.
Spike and Draco were seen sitting on the couch as Draco looked at Spike. "Spike?" Spike looked at Draco, ready to listen to what he was about to say. "Don't you think it's a little weird that we were raised by ponies? Not that I have a problem with it or anything, but where are our dragon parents?"
Spike thought for a moment, unsure of how to answer the question. "That's...actually a good question. I never thought about it myself, so I can't answer it." Spike saw that Draco was conflicted on the ordeal, wondering how he got this thought. He put his claw on Draco's shoulder and gave him a smile. "Even then though, I know we'll find out about them someday. Who doesn't find out about their own parents?"
"Dominac Hunter from The Crown and The Flame."
"Yeah, that's true." Spike laughed as he hugged his brother, knowing they would be satisfied as their lives continued.
Draco was seen looking out his window at night time, still being conflicted on who his dragon parents could possibly be. Twilight walked into the room and saw Draco looking out the window, walking over to him with concern. "Everything okay Draco?"
Draco looked and saw Twilight, looking back out the window afterwards. "Yeah, I'm fine."
Twilight tried to think of something that Draco would like to talk about. "Queen Celestia told me that Spike brought you to the Canterlot garden today. You seemed to be having fun from what she said."
Draco smiled at the day he had with Spike, not losing his conflict, but still loving his brother. He then looked at Spike, who hopped out of his bed and walked over to him, hugging him with genuine affection and care. Draco wrapped his arms around Spike and Twilight looked at the clock. "You two should be getting ready for bed. Mom's making pancakes tomorrow."
Spike and Draco pulled each other away with smiles and dashed over to their beds, making Twilight giggle as she walked out of the room. She turned the light off and looked at her two brothers, glad to see them and their strong bond. Spike and Draco looked at each other and smiled at their powerful kinship, going to sleep afterwards. Spike was seen sleeping like a baby as the screen faded to black, ending the episode off.
An instrumental version of the main theme played during the credits.
Draco was seen in the present in the present as he woke up to find his ruby glowing next to him. He became intrigued and slid down from his bed, making sure not to wake up his brother. He then opened a drawer and took out his journal, closing the drawer and climbing back up to his bed. When he opened the journal, he felt just as conflicted as he did when he was two. He then began to write in his journal about the ruby glowing again, hoping that he could somehow link it to his mother. He then remembered the nightmare he had in chapter/episode, wondering if the dragon in said nightmare was his mother.
